leowardia_n at_o seven_o a_o clock_n 12_o minute_n past_o midnight_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n 48_o minute_n à _fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la that_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a of_o ten_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o antipode_n in_o the_o year_n 4713._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o eclipse_n jan._n 10._o that_o for_o bigness_n may_v compare_v with_o that_o under_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n but_o not_o for_o seasonableness_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o immediate_o precede_v plenilunium_fw-la to_o the_o paschal_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o winter_n it_o ill_a suit_n with_o herod_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o callirrhoe_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o people_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a eclipse_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o near_o noontime_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o eclipse_n of_o these_o four_o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n i_o have_v consider_v because_o the_o ancient_a father_n relate_v that_o herod_n live_v four_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fix_v in_o the_o year_n 4709._o p._n j._n where_o they_o must_v fix_v it_o that_o make_v the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o year_n 4713._o which_o be_v the_o four_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o happen_v anno_fw-la p._n j._n 4720._o nerva_n and_o metellus_n be_v consul_n the_o most_o plausible_a be_v that_o of_o jan._n 10._o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n but_o beside_o other_o incongruity_n in_o it_o which_o i_o note_v before_o though_o it_o be_v remove_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v remove_v too_o much_o from_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n from_o his_o be_v constitute_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n for_o his_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o reign_v expire_v in_o the_o 4710._o year_n p._n j._n and_o this_o make_v he_o live_v three_o year_n after_o which_o null_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n on_o which_o they_o build_v and_o thwart_v the_o current_n of_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n from_o the_o eclipse_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n that_o herod_n die_v that_o year_n and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v chap._n xi_o josephus_n his_o inconsisteney_n with_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o chronologie_n the_o first_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o passage_n in_o he_o against_o herod_n be_v die_v metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n that_o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n in_o all_o and_o that_o from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n the_o second_o objection_n from_o antipater_n be_v send_v his_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o war_n with_o aristobulus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 178._o olympiad_n whence_o herod_n be_v conclude_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n two_o assure_a parcel_n of_o josephus_n his_o materia_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v premise_v the_o first_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n several_a other_o passage_n in_o josephus_n comply_v therewith_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o when_o he_o die_v no_o occasion_n for_o josephus_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a parcel_n but_o a_o very_a obvious_a one_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o none_o of_o the_o five_o child_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v those_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o josephus_n elsewhere_o say_v of_o phasaelus_n and_o herod_n if_o josephus_n mean_v those_o five_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o have_v commit_v a_o parepochism_n to_o which_o his_o second_o historical_a parcel_n lie_v obnoxious_a whence_o his_o testimony_n to_o his_o first_o parcel_n preponderate_v that_o to_o the_o second_o and_o its_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a epocha_n of_o herod_n be_v reign_v which_o with_o ease_n reconcile_v all_o these_o clashing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v with_o what_o firmness_n and_o steadiness_n this_o demonstration_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o fix_v of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n if_o historian_n themselves_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o fix_v or_o rather_o so_o consistent_a in_o their_o assertion_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v repugnant_o to_o themselves_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o josephus_n who_o make_v herod_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a when_o antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o he_o make_v he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v reach_v to_o be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o that_o notable_a eclipse_n above_o take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o express_o declare_v that_o herod_n in_o that_o desperate_a sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v be_v upon_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o yet_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o five_o day_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o will_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n herod_n say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o repeat_v again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la but_o more_o perfect_o as_o to_o that_o of_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v leave_v out_o before_o be_v put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v collect_v that_o though_o herod_n be_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o reign_v but_o thirty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o procurement_n of_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n make_v he_o king_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o it_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o well_o as_o thirty_o seven_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o roman_n in_o these_o place_n and_o there_o be_v three_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o that_o whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herod_n do_v not_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 4720._o p._n j._n metellus_n and_o nerva_n be_v consul_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 4710._o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o sabinus_n and_o rufus_n and_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n antipater_n but_o twenty_o five_o the_o second_o objection_n or_o rather_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o where_n describe_v the_o family_n of_o antipater_n he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o wife_n cypris_n he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n josephus_n and_o pheroras_n and_o last_o salome_n a_o daughter_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o
tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n be_v further_a confirm_v from_o josephus_n his_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o antonius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospes_fw-la eorum_fw-la paternus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendly_a and_o benign_o receive_v by_o their_o father_n antipater_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v though_o the_o two_o son_n be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o in_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n with_o i_o that_o herod_n be_v not_o more_o than_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n he_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v twenty_o two_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v fifty_o nine_o year_n when_o he_o die_v his_o reign_n both_o according_a to_o josephus_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n abovenamed_a be_v only_o thirty_o seven_o year_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o father_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v before_o herod_n death_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n that_o be_v eight_o year_n soon_o than_o the_o dionysian_a account_n have_v it_o wherefore_o that_o josephus_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o who_o express_o say_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o herod_n live_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o extravagant_o touch_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a that_o there_o be_v two_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v not_o untie_v this_o difficult_a knot_n and_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o notorious_a epocha_n when_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o take_v part_n with_o m._n antony_n against_o augustus_n he_o be_v create_v king_n anew_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o senate_n present_o after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o herod_n age_n according_a to_o the_o above-framed_n compute_v out_o of_o josephus_n reckon_v from_o this_o epocha_n which_o be_v the_o 4683._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n to_o the_o consulate_a of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n and_o in_o that_o year_n herod_n sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v end_v together_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n credit_n which_o make_v christ_n bear_v four_o year_n before_o herod_n death_n will_v thus_o be_v salve_v and_o josephus_n make_v to_o speak_v consistent_o to_o himself_o that_o give_v about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n to_o herod_n but_o only_o 37_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n though_o he_o make_v he_o but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n appoint_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n now_o this_o happy_a hit_v and_o handsome_a congruity_n and_o well_o according_a of_o such_o clash_a chronological_a assertion_n may_v well_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o year_n of_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n wherein_o augustus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o anew_o create_v herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n ever_o after_o use_v in_o his_o public_a act_n and_o record_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v another_o strong_a proof_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o good_a occasion_n for_o two_o several_a epocha_n of_o one_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v here_o for_o herod_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o life_n too_o to_o augustus_n by_o his_o side_v with_o m._n antony_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o herod_n and_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v give_v than_o this_o he_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a account_n for_o a_o new_a epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o be_v a_o more_o surprise_v change_n than_o sosius_n his_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o antonius_n his_o slay_v of_o antigonus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sure_a to_o herod_n who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n four_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o josephus_n himself_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 7._o make_v his_o get_a possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o slaughter_n of_o antigonus_n which_o herod_n procure_v one_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n express_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o antonius_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v downright_o false_a unless_o you_o number_n from_o that_o late_a epocha_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o restitution_n of_o herod_n to_o his_o crown_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o become_v the_o more_o solemn_a epocha_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o affect_v that_o epocha_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o his_o great_a patron_n augustus_n signify_v thereby_o that_o only_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v rightful_o king_n since_o he_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o augustus_n the_o sole_a legitimate_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whenas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o reckon_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n augustus_n his_o enemy_n he_o may_v still_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o antonius_n and_o insinuate_v augustus_n his_o war_n against_o he_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o soil_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n that_o also_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o in_o and_o applaud_v his_o politic_a modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reign_n to_o commence_v high_a than_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o actiacal_a victory_n and_o certain_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v a_o day_n of_o inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v annual_o solemnize_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o m._n antony_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o augustus_n whence_o it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o he_o and_o so_o this_o become_v a_o most_o celebrate_a epocha_n this_o be_v high_o credible_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o certain_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o herod_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o studiousness_n imaginable_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n adventure_v rather_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sacred_a custom_n of_o his_o religion_n than_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o emperor_n that_o give_v he_o after_o the_o forfeiture_n both_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n at_o once_o and_o last_o other_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o hyrcanus_n who_o have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o epocha_n upon_o that_o account_n also_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a and_o now_o as_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o author_n be_v find_v to_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n from_o this_o epocha_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o be_v make_v king_n by_o m._n antony_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n as_o writer_n also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o various_a epocha_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n sometime_o reckon_v it_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n anno_fw-la juliano_n 13._o sometime_o from_o that_o of_o pulcher_n and_o flaccus_n an._n jul._n 8._o and_o other_o sometime_o from_o victoria_n actiaca_n an._n jul._n 15._o and_o last_o sometime_o from_o the_o time_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrosanct_a supreme_a tribunitial_a power_n an._n jul._n 23._o or_o in_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n and_o his_o own_o eleven_o consulship_n eusebius_n more_o than_o once_o make_v herod_n be_v constitute_v king_n
what_o sense_n the_o author_n say_v they_o be_v rise_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o daniel_n be_v semitime_n how_o illustrate_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o the_o witness_n rise_v not_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o the_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o fell_n of_o a_o tree_n at_o the_o last_o stroke_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n expire_v anno_fw-la 1652._o what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o witness_n political_a death_n that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o commence_v with_o the_o apostasy_n but_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o these_o three_o argument_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v begin_v till_o supremacy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v join_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n or_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n appear_v in_o the_o empire_n 2._o as_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o supreme_a head_n the_o caesar_n be_v turn_v christian_n so_o the_o christian_a empire_n can_v be_v deem_v the_o beast_n till_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o become_v pagano-christian_a and_o this_o be_v not_o till_o it_o be_v actual_o ten-horned_n 3._o the_o beast_n do_v not_o come_v into_o be_v until_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o it_o become_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n in_o the_o vision_n upon_o his_o horn_n which_o imply_v the_o actual_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n before_o i_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o produce_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_n soon_o than_o the_o empire_n become_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o for_o this_o beast_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n though_o eight_o king_n and_o therefore_o under_o a_o pagano-christian_a head_n but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o indicates_z this_o eight_o king_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o where_o he_o name_v the_o beast_n itself_o instead_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o not_o sure_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o head_n but_o to_o intimate_v the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v who_o to_o make_v this_o seven_o head_n or_o eight_o king_n whether_o the_o secular_a caesar_n or_o that_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o two-horned_n beast_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o sway_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n she_o rid_v and_o guide_v and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n or_o head_n as_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o she_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o roman_a empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacerdotal_a or_o hierarchical_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n not_o the_o iron_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 2.41_o where_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n as_o if_o indeed_o the_o clay_n be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o iron_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rate_n the_o whole_a paganc-christianizing_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a or_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o this_o hierarchical_a pagano-christian_a head_n or_o whether_o the_o pagano-christianizing_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n over-toped_a they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o prophecy_n seem_v shy_a in_o determine_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o true_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pagano-christianizing_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o countenance_v or_o connive_v at_o or_o not_o oppose_v his_o pagano-christian_a institutes_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cùm_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la they_o themselves_o become_v guilty_a of_o paganochristianism_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o practise_v with_o the_o church_n those_o idolatrous_a superstition_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v make_v the_o pagano-christian_a hierarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o great_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n 17.11_o of_o name_v the_o beast_n himself_o instead_o of_o his_o head_n to_o leave_v it_o thus_o in_o medio_fw-la whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hierarchical_a or_o caesarean_a and_o have_v premise_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o which_o include_v in_o it_o pagano-christian_a superstition_n and_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o very_a hue_n whether_o you_o will_v deem_v it_o the_o hierarchical_a head_n who_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o this_o apostasy_n or_o the_o caesarean_a who_o by_o countenance_v comply_v with_o or_o not_o oppose_v this_o apostasy_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o and_o chargeable_a therewith_o in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o christian_a caesar_n after_o the_o apostasy_n chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n till_o they_o make_v decree_n for_o it_o and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o justinian_n do_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o begin_v till_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o month_n viz._n the_o forty_o second_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o or_o twenty_o seven_o month_n so_o that_o all_o will_v break_v a_o piece_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n become_v pagano-christian_a before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v its_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o its_o pagano-christianizing_a its_o reintroduce_v old_a pagan_a rite_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n into_o christianity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o empire_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v a_o do_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v in_o those_o commander_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o very_a invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o catch_n at_o crown_n and_o principality_n though_o it_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n till_o they_o all_o ten_o be_v serve_v or_o speed_v the_o church_n advance_v still_o more_o and_o more_o in_o her_o apostasy_n as_o the_o time_n go_v on_o and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o begin_v at_o a_o time_n of_o their_o catch_n
belong_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o main_o entrust_v the_o hierarchy_n with_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o check_n by_o any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n from_o theodosius_n m._n his_o time_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n as_o i_o note_v above_o this_o not_o forbid_v be_v plain_o encourage_v command_a or_o assure_v they_o in_o this_o erroneous_a way_n as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n and_o have_v the_o reins_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n the_o horse_n go_v if_o he_o check_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bridle_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o stand_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o so_o become_v apostatical_a or_o pagano-christian_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v 6._o and_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o any_o body_n that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n which_o be_v high_o figurative_a and_o of_o a_o lofty_a vigorous_a sense-striking_a strain_n use_v the_o full_a and_o strong_a metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o the_o contest_v and_o tug_v betwixt_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o contest_v be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o one_o high-sounding_a word_n or_o phrase_n of_o war_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n and_o contest_v in_o word_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o natural_a though_o so_o grandisonant_a that_o our_o theological_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n be_v ordinary_o call_v polemical_a divinity_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a warring_n or_o warlike_a divinity_n and_o this_o war_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o war_n can_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n positive_o oppose_v the_o witness_n but_o betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o even_o while_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o witness_n yet_o the_o war_n may_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o humoursom_a as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o bear_n because_o the_o horse_n bite_v not_o with_o his_o head_n but_o only_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n to_o deny_v he_o fight_v with_o the_o bear_n and_o yet_o how_o positive_o the_o emperor_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o 7._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o your_o own_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o apostasy_n into_o paganochristianism_a be_v that_o very_a form_n or_o essence_n that_o turn_v the_o empire_n into_o that_o state_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n confer_v no_o more_o to_o its_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o quarter_a a_n slay_v mutton_n into_o four_o quarter_n by_o a_o butcher_n contribute_v to_o its_o be_v a_o slay_a mutton_n which_o it_o be_v as_o full_o before_o so_o that_o this_o division_n in_o neither_o case_n be_v a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n crown_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beast_n before_o those_o ten-crowned_n horn_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostatise_v hierarchy_n represent_v by_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o so_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o gorgeous_o apparel_v be_v not_o a_o whore_n till_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o extreme_o sumptuous_a in_o her_o ornament_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a in_o her_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n crown_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v not_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o beast_n till_o those_o actual_o crown_v horn_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n with_o ten_o horn_n uncrowned_a chap._n 12._o and_o so_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o it_o have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o pagano-christian_a state_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v not_o till_o after_o it_o have_v become_v christian_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o your_o postscript_n i_o do_v not_o ground_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a reign_n from_o his_o reign_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o rev._n 13.5_o but_o prove_v that_o their_o read_n that_o read_v v._o 5._o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v prosperous_o or_o do_v prosperous_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v at_o large_a be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a sense_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n i_o say_v that_o read_n or_o sense_n i_o contend_v for_o be_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o issue_n even_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o correspondent_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o query_n and_o the_o note_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v chap._n xxix_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o four_o letter_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n rev._n 11._o denote_v a_o partial_a regain_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o event_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n partial_a in_o what_o final_a the_o whole_a event_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o object_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o time_n and_o halfpenny_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o object_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n not_o the_o same_o the_o continue_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o antichristian_a and_o evangelical_n party_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o what_o vision_n referrable_a passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ample_o explain_v that_o even_o from_o our_o antagonist_n epocha_n the_o reckon_a not_o by_o year_n but_o semitime_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v necessary_a no_o hope_n of_o foretell_v from_o the_o medial_a number_n to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o church_n affliction_n shall_v cease_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o danger_n of_o force_v out_o please_v interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n when_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o paragraph_n i_o say_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o war_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n equal_a and_o synchronal_a to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o synchronize_v with_o these_o and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n thereof_o but_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a and_o synchronal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o the_o express_a intimation_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n 11.11_o wherefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a to_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a indication_n of_o the_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n which_o close_v with_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o the_o vial_n follow_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o further_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o regain_n of_o large_a share_n nay_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n again_o
mention_v even_o in_o the_o five_o vial._n and_o when_o so_o horrible_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o evangelical_n party_n here_o in_o england_n in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o defeat_v this_o be_v referrible_a to_o the_o three_o vial._n and_o if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sedulous_a attack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n some_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n shall_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o behalf_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v referrible_a to_o the_o four_o vial._n but_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n nor_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v something_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o thing_n so_o plain_a 6._o in_o your_o six_o paragraph_n you_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o passage_n apoc._n 17.17_o touch_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v of_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n have_v the_o saint_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o a_o time_n and_o of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o then_o you_o skip_v from_o v._o 22._o to_o v._o 27._o add_v and_o what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o they_o follow_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o you_o say_v you_o suppose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o give_v and_o possess_v yet_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o say_v the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n think_v serious_o on_o this_o answ_n well_o i_o have_v think_v serious_o on_o it_o and_o find_v what_o you_o lay_v such_o great_a stress_n on_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o at_o all_o i_o easy_o admit_v those_o word_n of_o apoc._n 17.17_o may_v allude_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o infer_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n extend_v any_o further_a than_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o then_o commensurate_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n which_o time_n i_o call_v the_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n here_o mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o in_o which_o fall_v the_o last_o semitime_n current_n he_o make_v war_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o daniel_n also_o have_v foretell_v and_o this_o be_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 22._o which_o be_v further_o explain_v v._n 26._o which_o you_o wise_o skip_v over_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o viz._n the_o little_a horn_n dominion_n not_o all_o of_o it_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commensurate_n rise_v of_o the_o witness_n but_o leisurely_o by_o degree_n which_o apocalyptick_a vision_n therefore_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o text_n of_o daniel_n god_n have_v adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o evangelical_n party_n by_o this_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n this_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n dominion_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o have_v it_o consume_v and_o destroy_v even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n wherein_o the_o beast_n prevail_v for_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v partial_o vanquish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n so_o that_o thing_n that_o lay_v so_o close_o wrap_v up_o in_o daniel_n be_v thus_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o explication_n find_v to_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o daniel_n do_v not_o wink_v wilful_o against_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n second_o vision_n on_o this_o place_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o answer_v yet_o you_o be_v earnest_a with_o i_o again_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v and_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n i_o grant_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n prevail_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o so_o notorious_a a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n once_o prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o but_o in_o v._o 25._o then_o come_v that_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o i_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v his_o dominion_n in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o which_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n do_v reach_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o last_o semitime_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v war_n or_o seven_o semitime_n war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o consume_a and_o destroy_v his_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v do_v than_o it_o follow_v v._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n now_o quite_o abolish_v and_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bless_a millennial_n reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o which_o glorious_a providence_n you_o will_v crumple_v up_o within_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o mr._n mede_n that_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a reach_n but_o to_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o seven_o vial_n to_o follow_v consider_v serious_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n 7._o here_o i_o only_o brief_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n fall_v some_o eighteen_o year_n short_a of_o the_o last_o semitime_n according_a to_o your_o epocha_n or_o not_o reach_v it_o by_o eighteen_o year_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o epocha_n than_o against_o my_o hypothesis_n that_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a unite_v in_o the_o eventual_a computation_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n for_o according_a to_o your_o epocha_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v not_o begin_v after_o the_o seven_o semitime_n current_n but_o before_o it_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o text_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o absurdity_n can_v be_v salve_v but_o by_o make_v the_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o so_o it_o will_v reach_v about_o seventy_o year_n at_o least_o
of_o that_o community_n though_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o woman_n which_o whole_a take_v in_o all_o yet_o those_o particular_a person_n belong_v to_o that_o community_n be_v her_o seed_n or_o child_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o notion_n be_v plain_o ratify_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5_o 21._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o he-goat_n with_o a_o great_a horn_n betwixt_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o that_o when_o that_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v four_o other_o horn_n rise_v after_o it_o here_o be_v plain_o a_o beast_n the_o he-goat_n with_o its_o head_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o its_o eye_n and_o of_o a_o horn_n on_o its_o head_n betwixt_o these_o two_o eye_n and_o of_o other_o horn_n rise_v successive_o on_o this_o head_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o on_o his_o back_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o other_o four_o horn_n must_v be_v four_o king_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o head_n distinct_a from_o the_o horn_n plain_o in_o the_o vision_n wherefore_o what_o can_v that_o head_n be_v but_o the_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o this_o beast_n the_o goat_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o in_o concreto_fw-la be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v in_o this_o abstractive_a generality_n call_v the_o horn_n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o be_v the_o head_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o which_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o postulate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o revive_a beast_n set_v out_o apoc._n 13_o and_o 17._o be_v not_o revive_v without_o a_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o beast_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n or_o nonexistence_n and_o leave_v its_o head_n behind_o it_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o its_o recovery_n be_v not_o till_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n we_o premise_v also_o that_o the_o abovesaid_a beast_n do_v not_o recover_v till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o 3._o three_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o truth_n this_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o six_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o seven_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o seven_o idolatrous_a sovereignty_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v these_o the_o regal_a the_o consular_a the_o tribuno-consular_a the_o decemviral_n the_o dictatorial_n imperatorial_n and_o hieratico-political_n or_o ecclesiastico-secular_a sovereignty_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o last_o be_v most_o palpable_o difference_v and_o specifical_o from_o any_o of_o the_o six_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a seven_o head_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n ride_v he_o apoc._n chap._n 17._o here_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n by_o the_o beast_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v a_o civil_a head_n for_o his_o civil_a horn_n to_o be_v grass_v upon_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o secular_a idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o as_o be_v note_v above_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o hieratical_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o that_o this_o whore_n ride_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o rule_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o heros_n on_o a_o pharos_n or_o goodly_a steed_n be_v the_o very_a symbol_n of_o a_o emperor_n wherefore_o here_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o vision_n two_o sovereignty_n hieratical_a or_o sacerdotal_a and_o political_n or_o civil_a distinct_o describe_v and_o both_o suppose_a idolatrous_a but_o now_o for_o their_o coalescency_n into_o one_o seven_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v as_o apparent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o whore_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o horn_n as_o they_o come_v up_o come_v they_o up_o as_o fast_o or_o slow_o as_o they_o will_n wherefore_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v at_o the_o guidance_n or_o governance_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o advancing_z or_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o vision_n drive_v at_o not_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v evident_o constitute_v this_o complex_fw-la sovereignty_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o all_o the_o six_o forego_v sovereignty_n which_o i_o call_v hieratico-political_n or_o ecclesiastico-secular_a the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a sovereignty_n comply_v together_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n a_o beast_n again_o that_o be_v bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a so_o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o define_v whether_o the_o hieratical_a sovereignty_n or_o secular_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o i_o have_v fair_o and_o solid_o i_o hope_v compound_v the_o matter_n by_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o hieratico-political_n head_n of_o the_o roman_a revive_v beast_n or_o apostatise_v empire_n with_o which_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n excellent_o well_o agree_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o metalline_a image_n rather_o sacerdotal_a than_o secular_a chap._n 2._o v._n 41._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o the_o miry_a claâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o clay_n i._n e._n sacerdotal_a and_o so_o the_o iron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o miry_a clay_n as_o if_o the_o clay_n which_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n or_o empire_n be_v the_o principal_a again_o the_o iron_n accessary_a as_o when_o the_o great_a share_n be_v of_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n we_o say_v there_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o great_a share_n be_v wine_n we_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o out_o of_o this_o sacerdotal_a empire_n how_o natural_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_v at_o last_o quite_o to_o overtop_n all_o and_o how_o easy_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n arise_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o hieratical_a part_n of_o this_o complex_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o four_o and_o last_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 17.12_o that_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o natural_a and_o unforced_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o apostatise_v into_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o ten_o king_n will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o obtain_v kingdom_n some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a till_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o speed_v for_o that_o this_o one_o hour_n do_v signify_v a_o pretty_a latitude_n of_o time_n all_o interpreter_n consent_v and_o history_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o year_n till_o there_o appear_v ten_o kingdom_n in_o the_o divide_a empire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o till_o the_o ten_o king_n appear_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o before_o he_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o presume_v be_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v prove_v true_a if_o examine_v viz._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o other_o king_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o titular_a or_o honorary_a for_o
new_a jerusalem_n with_o answer_n thereto_o the_o first_o objection_n upon_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n pag._n 4._o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n as_o exod._n 9.6_o a_o kingdom_n because_o of_o the_o reign_a estate_n sacerdotal_a because_o of_o their_o priestly_n employ_v and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o apoc._n 20.6_o because_o of_o the_o unstainedness_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o to_o external_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n design_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o promise_v all_o his_o faithful_a adherent_n at_o least_o his_o faithful_a suffer_a adherent_n of_o all_o time_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o kingdom-estate_n as_o if_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n of_o thing_n as_o apoc._n chap._n 2._o v._n 26._o where_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o morningstar_n be_v matter_n political_a if_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sardian_n and_o philadelphian_a time_n suppose_v what_o will_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o pag._n 23._o of_o apoc._n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v say_v the_o bright_a morningstar_n belong_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o thyatirian_a how_o shall_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o happy_a philadelphian_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o will_v such_o a_o promise_a felicity_n signify_v to_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o not_o they_o but_o their_o successor_n only_o of_o follow_v time_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v many_o other_o place_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v never_o untie_v this_o knot_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v i_o can_v never_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o christian_a sufferer_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o jerusalem-state_n of_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o apocalypse_n can_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o not_o to_o assert_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o kingdom-state_n which_o be_v design_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a kingdom-state_n upon_o earth_n answ_n the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n emerge_v into_o universal_a power_n above_o their_o enemy_n into_o undisturbed_a peace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o she_o will_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o present_a suffer_a martyr_n that_o the_o cause_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o appear_v so_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a here_o on_o earth_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v better_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bid_v they_o to_o their_o loss_n to_o have_v they_o exchange_v their_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o this_o earthly_a though_o glorious_o flourish_a condition_n and_o last_o look_v but_o on_o the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a as_o the_o prophetic_a style_n represent_v it_o as_o one_o continue_a body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a sufferer_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o successor_n nor_o be_v this_o heaventy_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v heavenly_a than_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n will_v be_v true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o right_o conceive_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v further_o ease_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_n if_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v write_v chap._n 20._o that_o though_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o description_n of_o that_o state_n be_v a_o intend_a type_n also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n object_n 2._o upon_o pag._n 22_o 23._o to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n over_o nation_n or_o of_o regal_a dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom-estate_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v design_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o morningstar_n confirm_v such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o star_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n promise_v chap._n 3.5_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o regal_a dignity_n answ_n the_o ingenious_a objector_n seem_v to_o mistake_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o as_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n or_o beast_n do_v not_o intimate_v one_o single_a individual_a but_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o their_o succession_n so_o by_o the_o single_a person_n he_n be_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v overcomer_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o single_a person_n he_n those_o that_o stand_v out_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o last_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o paganochristians_a domineer_v over_o they_o these_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o paganochristians_a and_o will_v become_v the_o beginning_n or_o commencement_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sardian_n succession_n so_o far_o these_o overcomer_n partake_v thereof_o with_o he_o and_o this_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a morningstar_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o last_o though_o white_a raiment_n may_v be_v a_o regal_a ensign_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o safe_o interpret_v of_o prosperous_a success_n and_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n v._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n etc._n etc._n object_n 3._o upon_o pag._n 31_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a touch_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o represent_v she_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n she_o be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o she_o have_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o she_o be_v conflict_v she_o be_v exhort_v to_o overcome_v and_o encourage_v to_o behave_v herself_o heroical_o now_o sir_n how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 3.12_o but_o it_o be_v more_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o their_o christian_a champion_n shall_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o they_o his_o new_a name_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o right_o interpret_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o all_o christ_n suffer_a adherent_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-felicity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v preferment_n in_o that_o kingdom-estate_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v further_o countenance_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n answ_n this_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o new_a jerusalem-state_n do_v synchronize_v whenas_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n begin_v soon_o and_o end_n soon_o than_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n wherefore_o those_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n that_o go_v before_o the_o jerusalem-state_n whence_o their_o emerge_n at_o last_o into_o that_o state_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o as_o for_o their_o christian_a champion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o select_a person_n this_o difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o old_a mistake_n viz._n that_o he_n signify_v a_o particular_a person_n whenas_o in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n and_o style_v it_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a philadelphian_o predict_v that_o that_o
the_o just_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o shrink_v into_o the_o poor_a arbitrarious_fw-la pittance_n of_o either_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o state_n or_o uncertain_a benevolence_n of_o the_o fickle_a people_n that_o scene_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v can_v but_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o listen_v to_o never_o so_o just_a a_o reformation_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o hazard_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n whenas_o this_o way_n i_o wish_v may_v obtain_v will_v silence_v atheism_n and_o fanaticism_n at_o once_o and_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n of_o bring_v on_o those_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o predict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o they_o think_v so_o goodly_a and_o choice_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o hazard_v the_o safety_n of_o reform_a christendom_n to_o support_v any_o how_o and_o keep_v up_o for_o the_o present_a the_o small_a freak_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o self-chosen_a way_n and_o sect._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o enormous_a and_o outrageous_a among_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v into_o imminent_a danger_n so_o solemn_a and_o sacrosanct_a a_o constitution_n as_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o dream_n and_o opinion_n of_o private_a spirit_n which_o no_o sober_a christian_n will_v hazard_v for_o small_a indifferent_a dispensable_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o public_a allowance_n upon_o they_o which_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o alter_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o very_o this_o fanatical_a distemper_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o the_o least_o show_n they_o imitate_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v factious_o affect_v in_o a_o right_a cause_n and_o bear_v a_o over-proportionated_n zeal_n for_o thing_n of_o small_a concern_v out_o of_o a_o over-heightned_n animosity_n against_o the_o present_a sect_n to_o the_o hazard_v the_o quiet_a settlement_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a if_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v repute_v to_o play_v the_o sectarian_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sectary_n no_o such_o cure_n for_o our_o breach_n and_o wound_n as_o the_o most_o profound_a humility_n in_o all_o party_n and_o unfeigned_a mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o virtue_n or_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v find_v destitute_a let_v he_o call_v himself_o of_o whatever_o denomination_n christian_n as_o loud_o as_o he_o please_v be_v have_v real_o in_o he_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o save_a christianity_n this_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n at_o least_o and_o most_o what_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n i_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o to_o fence_v people_n mind_n from_o popery_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n according_a to_o which_o our_o english_a church_n be_v reform_v and_o who_o principle_n she_o profess_v and_o have_v ever_o practise_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o not_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n though_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o paganism_n and_o now_o for_o its_o present_a seasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n i_o have_v here_o transcribe_v it_o if_o the_o sincere_a vehemence_n wherewith_o i_o write_v it_o may_v but_o have_v a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o the_o persuade_v the_o sectary_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o schism_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o beside_o the_o purity_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n loyalty_n and_o monarchy_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o they_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o intimate_v the_o more_o particular_a usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o introduction_n in_o which_o then_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o those_o affect_a rationalist_n who_o pretend_v that_o prophecy_n especial_o those_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v utter_o unintelligible_a in_o which_o conceit_n though_o they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o as_o more_o special_a admirer_n of_o dry_a reason_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o opinion_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o in_o their_o thus_o odd_o adhere_v to_o their_o imagine_a reason_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o pointblank_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v dan._n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a triumph_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v over_o true_a wisdom_n and_o then_o for_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v what_o pomp_n and_o applause_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o father_n be_v set_v out_o by_o apoc._n chap._n v._o and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o imputation_n of_o unintelligibleness_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o at_o last_o the_o slay_a lamb_n v._o 7._o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thereupon_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o their_o harp_n chant_v out_o this_o new_a song_n v._o 9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o v._o 11._o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n even_o of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o how_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o pompous_a introduction_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v contrive_v more_o high_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a shall_v be_v to_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v utter_o unintelligible_a as_o if_o the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_a sport_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o delude_v and_o mock_v they_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o horrid_a and_o impious_a wherefore_o without_o doubt_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o clear_o intelligible_a may_v appear_v from_o the_o introductory_n vision_n there_o also_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n there_o dictate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o oracle_n give_v out_o from_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n of_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clear_a declaration_n and_o certain_a truth_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o the_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o event_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a declaration_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a style_n synchronism_n and_o history_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o event_n
year_n with_o his_o father_n propose_v a_o examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o infirmness_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o signify_v as_o petavius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o therefore_o uncompliable_a with_o petavius_n his_o design_n how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o ezra_n be_v and_o nehemiah_n be_v decree_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n what_o a_o glorious_a achievement_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v reign_v alone_o from_o whence_o compute_v by_o solar_a year_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o relinquish_v this_o old_a conceit_n of_o julius_n africanus_n of_o compute_v daniel_n week_n by_o lunar_a year_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o wit_n and_o ingeny_n while_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la abbreviatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o argue_v that_o the_o week_n must_v be_v compute_v by_o lunar_a year_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d short_a year_n than_o the_o solar_a by_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n but_o this_o shortness_n of_o the_o year_n make_v their_o number_n exceed_v the_o seventy_o week_n and_o place_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o expiration_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o usual_a and_o unexceptionable_a way_n of_o reckon_n by_o solar_a year_n and_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n still_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o indubitable_a epocha_n of_o the_o week_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la though_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a strait_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o chronologer_n who_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 289._o v.c._n which_o seth_n calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n with_o other_o agree_v in_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 308._o v.c._n but_o now_o if_o the_o seventy_o week_n commence_v in_o 308._o v.c._n or_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 83._o olympiad_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o end_n in_o the_o 797._o year_n v.c._n and_o the_o first_o of_o 206._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o will_v be_v concludible_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o year_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n whenas_o every_o school_n boy_n know_v that_o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o high_a in_o chronology_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o pitch_v petavius_n therefore_o have_v espouse_v this_o quaint_a conceit_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n have_v two_o epocha_n the_o one_o the_o same_o that_o calvisius_n helvicus_n and_o funccius_n agree_v in_o the_o other_o ten_o year_n soon_o namely_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o xerxes_n or_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 76._o olympiad_n when_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o father_n xerxes_n at_o his_o go_v upon_o a_o expedition_n out_o of_o persia_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n among_o darius_n hystaspis_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o go_v upon_o his_o expedition_n from_o this_o passage_n petavius_n will_v infer_v that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v some_o year_n with_o his_o father_n he_o assume_v he_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n and_o for_o the_o great_a colour_n to_o this_o conceit_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o famous_a historian_n some_o whereof_z say_v that_o themistocles_n flight_n from_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o xerxes_n his_o time_n as_o ephorus_n dinon_n clitarchus_n heraclides_fw-la and_o diodorus_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n time_n artaxerxes_n as_o thucydides_n charon_n cornelius_n nepos_n and_o plutarch_n wherefore_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v salve_v they_o both_o say_v true_a and_o that_o he_o set_v the_o epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n with_o his_o father_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o reign_n alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n be_v because_o take_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o reign_v alone_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o year_n want_v to_o make_v our_o saviour_n passion_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o four_o year_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n this_o be_v a_o trim_a hypothesis_n if_o it_o be_v as_o solid_a as_o trim_v for_o first_o the_o main_a basis_n thereof_o methinks_v be_v very_o precarious_a viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o foreign_a kingdom_n in_o person_n actual_o constitute_v one_o of_o their_o son_n king_n the_o very_a word_n of_o herodotus_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n or_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o present_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o war._n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o make_v one_o actual_o king_n than_o this_o make_n must_v be_v upon_o xerxes_n enter_v upon_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o against_o greece_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o twelve_o of_o xerxes_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v seven_o year_n difference_n which_o make_v this_o conceit_n utter_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v invent_v for_o and_o that_o he_o make_v any_o expedition_n himself_o beside_o that_o in_o person_n be_v incredible_a the_o general_a current_n of_o historian_n declare_v as_o pezelius_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o asia_n not_o the_o persian_n into_o greece_n nor_o that_o war_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o persian_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o xerxes_n in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o his_o commander_n diodorus_n name_v tithraustes_n a_o bastard_n son_n of_o xerxes_n and_o pheredate_v xerxes_n his_o nephew_n justin_n indeed_o write_v thus_o igitur_fw-la xerxes_n cùm_fw-la proditionis_fw-la dolum_fw-la namely_o pausanias_n his_o who_o will_v have_v betray_v greece_n to_o xerxes_n publicatum_fw-la videret_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la bellum_fw-la instituit_fw-la graeci_fw-la quoque_fw-la ducem_fw-la constituunt_fw-la cimonem_fw-la qui_fw-la xerxem_n terrestri_fw-la navalÃque_fw-la bello_fw-la superatum_fw-la trepidum_fw-la recipere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coegit_fw-la whereby_o be_v note_v that_o notable_a fight_n and_o victory_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a have_v against_o the_o persian_n at_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n this_o victory_n he_o get_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o fight_n diodorus_n full_o and_o particular_o describe_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o xerxes_n himself_o make_v i_o prone_a to_o imagine_v that_o justin_n speak_v figurative_o or_o else_o be_v huge_o mistake_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o xerxes_n his_o expedition_n be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v artaxerxes_n king_n either_o this_o year_n or_o the_o year_n before_o which_o again_o will_v spoil_v this_o fine_a conceit_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o
the_o tradition_n be_v nor_o do_v any_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n as_o t._n l._n allege_v define_v what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o recensio_n wherefore_o the_o main_a business_n be_v now_o to_o inquire_v when_o herod_n die_v and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o abovecited_a father_n if_o christ_n be_v bear_v aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n herod_n must_v die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n for_o that_o be_v four_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n and_o that_o he_o die_v then_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o tell_v we_o more_o than_o once_o that_o herod_n when_o he_o die_v be_v about_o seventy_o year_n old_a and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o antipater_n his_o father_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o this_o charge_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v extreme_o young_a he_o have_v arrive_v only_o to_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n now_o this_o prefecture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n in_o which_o julius_n caesar_n have_v dispatch_v the_o alexandrian_a war_n in_o egypt_n make_v antipater_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v perfect_a of_o judaea_n wherefore_o reckon_v now_o in_o helvicus_n all_o the_o consulate_v from_o calenus_n and_o vatinius_n to_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n inclusive_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o four_o and_o whereas_o josephus_n say_v that_o herod_n be_v arrive_v to_o no_o more_o year_n than_o fifteen_o let_v we_o but_o suppose_v he_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n do_v plain_o imply_v when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n and_o add_v these_o year_n to_o the_o fifty_o four_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v i_o trow_v very_o near_o to_o seventy_o year_n and_o josephus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq_n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o and_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o near_o seventy_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v i_o think_v that_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n suit_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o evasion_n out_o of_o this_o clear_a proof_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twenty_o five_o not_o fifteen_o whenas_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o word_n declare_v express_o that_o his_o age_n be_v fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o business_n in_o josephus_n can_v suit_v with_o such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excessive_o young_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chick_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o say_v be_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o argue_v the_o paucity_n of_o his_o year_n that_o they_o be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o for_o how_o absurd_o will_v it_o run_v if_o it_o be_v twenty_o five_o he_o be_v excessive_o young_a be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o his_o youngness_n say_v josephus_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o manly_a mind_n or_o courage_n and_o quick_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o valour_n in_o apprehend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o arch-thief_n or_o robber_n ezechias_n that_o infest_a the_o border_n of_o syria_n but_o herod_n be_v but_o a_o stripling_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a accompany_v with_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o galilee_n take_v the_o knave_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o thieve_a companion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exploit_n indeed_o to_o argue_v one_o of_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a to_o have_v part_n and_o courage_n beyond_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o age_n whenas_o augustus_n when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o apply_v himself_o to_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n so_o speak_v the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n for_o he_o annos_fw-la undeviginti_fw-la natus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la privato_fw-la consilio_fw-la privatâque_fw-la impensâ_fw-la comparavi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la with_o m._n antony_n and_o lepidus_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o spain_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n philip_n time_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o overthrow_v certain_a thracian_n border_v on_o macedonia_n which_o have_v revolt_v while_o his_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o byzantine_n take_v their_o city_n expel_v the_o barbarian_n and_o let_v it_o to_o other_o and_o call_v it_o alexandropolis_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a in_o a_o battle_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o greek_n at_o chaeronea_n he_o quit_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n himself_o or_o any_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n beside_o these_o exploit_n i_o say_v when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n be_v then_o but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a disturb_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v all_o at_o home_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n into_o asia_n vanquish_v darius_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o fancy_n that_o josephus_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v change_v the_o kappa_n into_o a_o jota_n for_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o josephus_n that_o herod_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o province_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a active_a genius_n which_o property_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o such_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v that_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v and_o consult_v he_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o law_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o himself_o this_o point_n therefore_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o herod_n be_v but_o betwixt_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n nor_o be_v that_o little_a surmise_n of_o any_o validity_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o where_o m._n antony_n be_v say_v to_o constitute_v antipater_n two_o son_n phasaelus_n and_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o father_n who_o house_n antonius_n and_o gabinius_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v free_o receive_v there_o when_o gabinius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n this_o passage_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v herod_n bear_v then_o much_o less_o that_o antonius_n have_v contract_v any_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n with_o herod_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o of_o a_o great_a age_n than_o fifteen_o when_o his_o father_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o but_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o antipater_n their_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o make_v they_o
of_o judaea_n by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o lib._n 8._o demonstrationis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la demonst_a 1._o there_o he_o say_v herod_n first_o of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o jewish_a race_n be_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o therefore_o he_o plain_o pitch_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o that_o time_n that_o augustus_n his_o monarchy_n begin_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o vanquish_a of_o m._n antony_n in_o the_o fight_n at_o actium_n and_o again_o demonstrat_n 2._o he_o join_v herod_n reign_n and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o augustus_n together_o as_o commence_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o express_v in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n some_o page_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o viz._n after_o hyrcanus_n herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n have_v slay_v hyrcanus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o three_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n let_v that_o from_o antigonus_n his_o death_n and_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n alone_z epiphanius_n also_o plain_o point_v at_o this_o epocha_n in_o his_o 51._o heresy_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n from_o augustus_n his_o reign_n viz._n from_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n till_o the_o perfect_a conjunction_n of_o judaea_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coalition_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n fail_v who_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n and_o herod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o epiphanius_n place_n the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n that_o augustus_n reestablish_v he_o in_o his_o forfeit_a kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o three_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a graeci_fw-la fasti_fw-la as_o t._n l._n have_v take_v notice_n do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n together_o with_o the_o slay_v of_o hyrcanus_n to_o the_o year_n of_o crassus_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n a_o matter_n of_o four_o month_n after_o the_o victoria_n actiaca_n and_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n himself_o viz._n reckon_v from_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n pulcher_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n and_o say_v he_o they_o thence_o compute_v the_o reign_n of_o herod_n to_o have_v be_v thirty_o seven_o year_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v and_o what_o better_a assurance_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a hyrcanus_n or_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_o adjust_v by_o it_o as_o we_o note_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o compute_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_v of_o herod_n from_o his_o restitution_n by_o augustus_n the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n consequent_o into_o the_o year_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v also_o further_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o epocha_n in_o this_o case_n by_o prove_v that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n chap._n x._o that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n prove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n his_o marriage_n of_o glaphyra_n from_o dion_n cassius_n his_o place_v herod_n be_v son_n impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n from_o quirinius_n his_o confiscate_a archelaus_n his_o good_n statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n be_v consul_n a_o gross_a parepochism_n commit_v by_o josephus_n from_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n die_v proculus_n and_o nigrinus_n be_v consul_n from_o eusebius_n and_o sulpicius_n be_v allot_v twenty_o four_o year_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n after_o the_o relegation_n of_o archelaus_n and_o those_o twenty_o four_o year_n end_v with_o the_o four_o of_o caius_n caligula_n from_o that_o famous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n precede_v herod_n be_v death_n a_o narrative_n of_o herod_n be_v affair_n correspond_v with_o that_o eclipse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o huge_a eclipse_n about_o a_o month_n before_o herod_n be_v death_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o nerva_n and_o metellus_n t._n l._n make_v good_a by_o astronomical_a calculation_n the_o same_o eclipse_n calculate_v over_o again_o by_o the_o ptolemaick_a alphonsine_n and_o copernican_n table_n in_o n._n mulerius_fw-la and_o find_v rather_o big_a than_o what_o t._n l._n declare_v it_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n the_o epocha_n of_o daniel_n be_v week_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o the_o baptist_n enire_v on_o his_o ministry_n lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n compare_v with_o petavius_n be_v as_o also_o with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o 4711_o 4712_o and_o 4713_o year_n of_o the_o i._o p._n and_o more_o particular_o with_o that_o last_o and_o the_o ineptness_n thereof_o discover_v and_o therefore_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lydiat_a be_v eclipse_n christ_n must_v be_v bear_v lamia_n and_o geminus_n be_v consul_n that_o herod_n die_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n which_o be_v the_o 52._o julian_n year_n or_o the_o 4720._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n be_v prove_v thus_o archelaus_n enjoy_v his_o ethnarchy_n of_o judaea_n after_o his_o father_n herod_n death_n nine_o year_n and_o better_a as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o josephus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o sulpicius_n severus_n but_o the_o say_v archelaus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o relegation_n marry_v glaphyra_n the_o widow_n of_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n as_o josephus_n twice_o testify_v whence_o till_o juba_n death_n the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n can_v not_o be_v but_o tho._n lydiat_a make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o strabo_n that_o juba_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o first_o suppose_v or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o tiberius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o statilius_n taurus_n and_o scribonius_n libo_n before_o that_o time_n archelaus_n be_v not_o banish_v wherefore_o he_o not_o reign_v above_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o if_o we_o reckon_v to_o the_o nine_o consulate_v from_o this_o backward_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n non._n quintilianus_n into_o which_o the_o first_o year_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reign_n reach_v and_o which_o immediate_o the_o consulate_a of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n precede_v and_o in_o which_o therefore_o herod_n die_v see_v t._n l._n his_o recensio_n cap._n 5._o second_o dion_n cassius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n consul_n write_v thus_o herodes_n palaestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accuse_v by_o his_o brethren_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o part_n of_o his_o dition_z lay_v to_o the_o public_a dion_z indeed_o here_o either_o for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o ignorance_n join_v the_o banishment_n of_o these_o brethren_n close_o to_o their_o impleading_a one_o another_o before_o augustus_n present_o upon_o their_o father_n herod_n death_n but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o impleading_a which_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o aemylius_fw-la lepidus_n and_o lucius_n aruntius_n this_o join_v it_o very_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n death_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o for_o the_o consulate_a of_o lepidus_n and_o aruntius_n immediate_o precede_v that_o of_o metellus_n and_o nerva_n so_o that_o from_o this_o otherwise_o confuse_a passage_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n three_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o that_o quirinius_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o augustus_n his_o victory_n over_o m._n antony_n
vinces_fw-la annis_fw-la auspiciisque_fw-la patris_fw-la wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a poet_n and_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o caius_n which_o if_o he_o be_v the_o expedition_n will_v natural_o fall_v into_o the_o consulate_a of_o lentulus_n and_o piso_n as_o be_v above_o note_v then_o be_v he_o on_o his_o expedition_n with_o his_o rector_n or_o governor_n m._n lollius_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o augustus_n send_v not_o caius_n into_o the_o east_n before_o his_o thirteen_o consulate_v but_o that_o t._n l._n his_o chronology_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v by_o consulship_n and_o julian_n year_n be_v true_a now_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o time_n when_o caius_n be_v upon_o his_o parthian_a expedition_n by_o the_o expiration_n of_o tiberius_n his_o quinquennial_a tribunitian_a power_n anno_fw-la jul._n 45._o lentulus_n and_o piso_n be_v consul_n so_o we_o be_v by_o the_o same_o assure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o year_n that_o caius_n conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n at_o what_o time_n m._n lollius_n die_v and_o so_o fair_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a tutor_n to_o caius_n which_o within_o a_o competent_a time_n augustus_n will_v appoint_v he_o the_o next_o year_n therefore_o when_o caius_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o armenia_n publius_n quirinius_n be_v appoint_v his_o rector_n or_o tutor_n as_o tacitus_n plain_o tell_v we_o annal._n lib._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v consulatum_fw-la sub_fw-la divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la viz._n anno_fw-la jul._n 34._o mox_fw-la expugnatis_fw-la per_fw-la ciliciam_fw-la of_o which_o province_n he_o have_v the_o prefecture_n not_o of_o syria_n then_o else_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n homonadensium_fw-la castellis_fw-la insignia_fw-la triumphi_fw-la adeptus_fw-la datusque_fw-la rector_n caio_n caesari_n armeniam_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o pat_o cilicia_n be_v near_o armenia_n nor_o quirinius_n make_v caius_n his_o rectour_n till_o his_o recuperation_n of_o armenia_n but_o caius_n a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ingress_n into_o armenia_n be_v so_o unhappy_o wound_v and_o grow_v unfit_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o syria_n natural_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o quirinius_n or_o cyrenius_n this_o anno_fw-la jul._n 47._o when_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n be_v consul_n and_o be_v the_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o renew_v his_o censorian_a power_n in_o quartum_fw-la decennium_fw-la so_o great_a congruity_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n here_o therefore_o commence_v the_o first_o presidentship_n of_o cyrenius_n over_o syria_n and_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o first_o tax_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v governor_n thereof_o and_o be_v consequent_o that_o very_o ecumenical_a tax_n of_o augustus_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o record_v by_o suetonius_n and_o the_o monumentum_n ancyranum_n and_o the_o tax_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o lasting_a three_o consulship_n together_o for_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o vinicius_n and_o alfinius_n so_o it_o end_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o aelius_n catus_n and_o sentius_n saturninus_n as_o be_v above_o prove_v out_o of_o dion_n and_o as_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o cyrenius_n so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o by_o sentius_n saturninus_n the_o consul_n father_n and_o cyrenius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v natural_a therefore_o and_o obvious_a to_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o middle_a consulship_n viz._n that_o of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n nothing_o clash_v therewith_o in_o history_n and_o it_o so_o fit_o comply_v with_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o thirty_o consulate_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n and_o the_o prophecy_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o this_o compute_v wherefore_o this_o note_n of_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o tax_n by_o cyrenius_n governor_n of_o syria_n mention_v in_o s._n luke_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la jul._n 48._o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n we_o will_v add_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o last_o argument_n t._n l._n use_n be_v take_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n lib._n 6._o histor_n adversus_fw-la paganos_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n wherein_o brief_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o janus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n shut_v by_o augustus_n and_o in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la lord._n orosius_n his_o mistake_n in_o that_o long_a paragraph_n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o for_o those_o two_o notable_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o anno_fw-la jul._n 46._o c._n julius_n caesar_n and_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n be_v consul_n caius_n caesar_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o phraates_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v the_o three_o time_n shut_v by_o augustus_n that_o year_n as_o it_o be_v before_o twice_o the_o first_o time_n in_o his_o five_o consulship_n sextus_n apuleius_n be_v consul_n with_o he_o and_o then_o in_o his_o nine_o junius_n silanus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o same_o year_n during_o which_o ecumenical_a calm_n over_o the_o empire_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o if_o in_o the_o year_n when_o augustus_n refuse_v the_o stile_n of_o lord_n than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n because_o dion_n just_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n he_o say_v there_o present_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o three_o decennium_fw-la be_v full_o out_o he_o accept_v of_o a_o four_o now_o that_o the_o four_o decennium_fw-la of_o his_o censorian_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v produce_v argument_n enough_o before_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o anno_fw-la jul._n 48._o or_o anno_fw-la p._n j._n 47.16_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n geminus_n be_v consul_n chap._n fourteen_o two_o objection_n out_o of_o josephus_n that_o will_v prove_v that_o caius_n take_v not_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n till_o after_o herod_n be_v dead_a 1._o because_o josephus_n mention_n no_o civility_n do_v by_o herod_n to_o caius_n as_o he_o pass_v judaea_n 2._o josephus_n express_o say_v that_o caius_n be_v at_o that_o council_n that_o be_v call_v at_o rome_n touch_v the_o dispose_n of_o herod_n be_v kingdom_n upon_o his_o decease_n the_o defectuousness_n remissness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o josephus_n in_o several_a thing_n note_v by_o tho._n lydiat_a and_o other_o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o nehemiah_n note_v by_o the_o author_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o remoteness_n of_o country_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o josephus_n that_o he_o write_v nothing_o of_o caius_n his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n herod_n be_v policy_n in_o forecast_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n while_o caius_n go_v into_o the_o east_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o son_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n josephus_n have_v commit_v a_o misnomer_n and_o set_v down_o caius_n for_o agrippa_z posthumus_z several_a allegation_n out_o of_o historian_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v agrippa_z that_o augustus_n so_o honour_v in_o that_o council_n passage_n out_o of_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n that_o imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o if_o josephus_n do_v real_o mean_a caius_n he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ground_n wherein_o
tenus_fw-la as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o put_v fulvius_n for_o fabius_n abovenamed_a in_o which_o story_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o cleave_a augustus_n his_o affection_n be_v to_o his_o grandchild_n agrippa_n to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o commit_v i_o say_v only_o a_o antonomastick_a error_n t._n l._n ingenious_o suppose_v that_o augustus_n have_v not_o so_o little_a favour_n for_o agrippa_n posthumus_n but_o that_o to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v work_v upon_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o plead_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o herod_n child_n who_o shall_v succeed_v tiberius_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o employ_v in_o the_o german_a or_o illyrick_a war_n which_o unexpected_a eruption_n of_o favour_n towards_o agrippa_n may_v so_o nettle_n livia_n and_o her_o relation_n that_o thereupon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o urge_v augustus_n to_o discard_v agrippa_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o island_n planasia_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n i_o know_v to_o save_v josephus_n his_o credit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o that_o josephus_n do_v real_o mean_a caius_n not_z agrippa_z posthumus_z upon_o his_o own_o supposition_n or_o declaration_n that_o herod_n reign_v not_o above_o thirty_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v from_o his_o first_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antony_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a council_n hold_v touch_v the_o succession_n into_o herod_n kingdom_n fall_v out_o seasonable_o in_o the_o year_n before_o caius_n take_v his_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n and_o so_o be_v yet_o present_a at_o rome_n the_o controversy_n will_v then_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o josephus_n when_o he_o affirm_v thus_o or_o whether_o when_o he_o affirm_v what_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a thereto_o that_o herod_n be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n antipater_n make_v he_o perfect_a of_o galilee_n which_o imply_v that_o herod_n die_v about_o ten_o year_n late_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o in_o our_o eleven_o chapter_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v again_o if_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o chap._n xv._o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o age_n when_o baptize_v nothing_o in_o s._n luke_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v ministry_n with_o the_o childishness_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o john_n have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n four_o argument_n couch_v together_o for_o the_o prove_a christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o tiberius_n historical_a passage_n which_o comport_v with_o the_o baptist_n be_v four_o year_n ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n etc._n etc._n john_n not_o behead_v till_o vitellius_n be_v perfect_a of_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o tiberius_n about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n or_o samaritan_n by_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o own_o prefecture_n and_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n while_o christ_n be_v alive_a we_o have_v clear_v the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o authentic_a history_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o christ_n manifestation_n or_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o indigitation_n of_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o history_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o year_n 4745._o p._n j._n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v 69_o week_n or_o 483_o year_n complete_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o reckon_v inclusive_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o lamia_n and_o geminus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4716._o year_n p._n j._n you_o will_v find_v it_o just_a thirty_o year_n which_o alone_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o clear_v may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o contradict_v this_o chronology_n of_o christ_n baptism_n point_v at_o by_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o daniel_n week_n i_o mean_v the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n which_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la whenas_o the_o funccian_a count_n from_o the_o seven_o whence_o the_o lydiatean_a epocha_n have_v a_o vast_a advantage_n of_o the_o funccian_a the_o funccian_a cast_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n two_o year_n before_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o lydiatean_a place_n it_o after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o though_o about_o four_o year_n late_a than_o other_o have_v place_v it_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o declare_v only_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n not_o how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o year_n betwixt_o john_n beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n he_o baptize_v christ_n they_o have_v clap_v christ_n baptism_n close_o to_o the_o first_o year_n as_o child_n and_o idiot_n fancy_n the_o sky_n and_o moon_n or_o sun_n at_o the_o horizon_n to_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o betwixt_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n correct_v their_o fancy_n by_o reason_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o while_o the_o sky_n or_o moon_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n assure_v themselves_o it_o be_v as_o distant_a therefrom_o as_o when_o it_o be_v near_a their_o zenith_n so_o considerate_a person_n that_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o weighty_a province_n that_o lie_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n shoulder_n as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n predescribe_v it_o to_o zachary_n his_o father_n luke_n 1.17_o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v this_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n to_o effect_v it_o especial_o john_n work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o by_o his_o long_a and_o diligent_a converse_n with_o they_o and_o repeat_v instruction_n to_o they_o whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o baptist_n province_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o promise_a messiah_n call_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o finish_v his_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.25_o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o other_o out_o of_o heedlessness_n or_o ignorance_n have_v fancy_v that_o john_n go_v but_o a_o stride_n or_o two_o before_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o inchoation_n of_o their_o ministry_n like_o some_o mace-bearer_n before_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o too_o much_o idioticalness_n and_o puerility_n we_o have_v couch_v therefore_o together_o at_o least_o three_o if_o not_o four_o
do_v not_o signify_v there_o individual_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v take_v for_o some_o one_o solitary_a set_v time_n of_o their_o rise_n but_o general_o or_o at_o large_a that_o when_o the_o just_a rise_n and_o receive_v their_o reward_n this_o charitable_a man_n shall_v receive_v he_o among_o they_o whether_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n or_o after_o the_o end_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o curious_o to_o define_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v neither_o pro_fw-la nor_o con_v as_o to_o either_o opinion_n the_o other_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o seem_v to_o pinch_v more_o sore_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o crown_n a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o a_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a to_o observe_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o a_o day_n signify_v as_o large_a as_o time_n let_v it_o be_v of_o what_o year_n you_o will_n so_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o whole_a millennium_n or_o more_o nay_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o conflagration_n for_o so_o long_o continue_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o eximious_a sense_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appear_v mention_v v._n 8._o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o this_o with_o his_o kingdom_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n and_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v render_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o note_v before_o touch_v which_o be_v those_o voice_n rev._n 19_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v in_o this_o reign_n christ_n will_v most_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o administer_v justice_n and_o most_o righteous_o order_v all_o affair_n whether_o concern_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v first_o and_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o glorify_a body_n this_o affair_n will_v be_v dispatch_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n reign_n but_o at_o the_o end_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n both_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n all_o along_o and_o thus_o paul_n may_v well_o say_v and_o say_v true_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v the_o appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o daily_o pray_v for_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v paul_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o long_a day_n other_o at_o the_o evening_n or_o close_n thereof_o but_o thus_o both_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o day_n as_o receive_v it_o both_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherefore_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o two_o text_n be_v remove_v i_o hope_v that_o part_n of_o my_o exposition_n which_o take_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n will_v seem_v now_o as_o easy_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o passage_n those_o interpreter_n that_o balk_v this_o obvious_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr_n mede_n keep_v a_o fearful_a pother_n and_o so_o flunder_v and_o confound_v all_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v to_o write_v of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o their_o conceit_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v neither_o you_o nor_o myself_o any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n suppose_v by_o a_o voice_n or_o vision_n from_o heaven_n whether_o that_o of_o zachary_n chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o import_v so_o much_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 23._o v._n 39_o seem_v to_o imply_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n from_o these_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o other_o point_n in_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o right_o deem_v a_o less_o needful_a curiosity_n viz._n whether_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n suppose_v by_o voice_n and_o vision_n from_o heaven_n mr._n mede_n though_o not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o impertinent_o the_o first_o be_v zach._n chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o sentence_n though_o consider_v alone_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v little_a force_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o you_o read_v it_o with_o the_o context_n which_o seem_v to_o predict_v and_o describe_v the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o its_o force_n can_v easy_o be_v avoid_v unless_o they_o interpret_v this_o see_v of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o haply_o will_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o frigid_a evasion_n the_o second_o place_n be_v matt._n 23._o v._n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o now_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n he_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n especial_o who_o matt._n 21._o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o make_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o those_o word_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o grotius_n gloss_v thus_o foelix_fw-la sit_fw-la rex_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i.e._n shall_v say_v foelix_fw-la sit_fw-la rex_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o promise_a messiah_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o see_v he_o again_o after_o his_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o see_v he_o again_o before_o his_o death_n for_o certain_o they_o see_v he_o at_o his_o arraignment_n and_o crucifixion_n wherefore_o the_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o instance_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n but_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omega_n the_o ender_n or_o finisher_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a martyr_n the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v but_o its_o antitheton_fw-la insinuate_v by_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o first_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n from_o what_o i_o note_v above_o most_o pertinent_a of_o all_o apoc._n 20.15_o and_o if_o that_o any_o one_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n plain_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o righteous_a and_o their_o reward_n but_o the_o antitheton_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n as_o touch_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v tally_n in_o several_a which_o join_v together_o adjust_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o make_v the_o account_n clear_a and_o complete_a wherefore_o this_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n by_o which_o one_o antitheton_fw-la be_v name_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o other_o shows_z how_o natural_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n reign_v etc._n etc._n be_v set_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n they_o be_v mere_a underling_n in_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o so_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o make_v a_o political_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o awake_v into_o eternal_a life_n though_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v political_o because_o it_o respect_v another_o antitheton_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la let_v but_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n join_v tally_n and_o the_o account_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o admit_v if_o those_o that_o awake_v into_o everlasting_a life_n have_v something_o also_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la that_o be_v a_o antitheton_fw-la to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n not_o political_a but_o for_o your_o great_a ease_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o about_o that_o time_n that_o these_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v awaken_v into_o everlasting_a life_n in_o their_o heavenly_a body_n and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o pagano-christian_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o chief_a inspirer_n and_o instigator_n thereto_o those_o devil_n that_o be_v most_o active_a upon_o they_o for_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n into_o that_o dungeon_n of_o the_o rephaim_n which_o the_o annotator_n upon_o lux_fw-la orientalis_n describe_v in_o his_o annotation_n if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n it_o be_v but_o interpret_n the_o cast_v the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o accomplice_n the_o ghost_n of_o that_o cruel_a murderous_a crew_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o pagano-christian_a or_o pagan_a into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o rather_o abyss_n in_o a_o physical_a sense_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v i_o have_v in_o my_o exposition_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n which_o therefore_o may_v answer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v doom_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n add_v but_o this_o physical_a sense_n and_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v ignorant_a or_o mindless_a of_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la therein_o interpret_v it_o of_o one_o single_a great_a devil_n and_o not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o those_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a persecution_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o then_o their_o physical_a detrusion_n into_o the_o abyss_n at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o mean_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o they_o persecute_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exalt_v into_o heaven_n that_o the_o other_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o thence_o till_o the_o claviger_n of_o the_o abyss_n with_o his_o minister_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o exercise_v the_o sleepy_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o be_v triumph_v over_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v who_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reduce_v the_o israelite_n under_o his_o bondage_n again_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o numerous_a force_n gog_n and_o magog_n will_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o fire_n add_v i_o say_v but_o this_o physical_a sense_n to_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o martyr_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n while_o those_o wretch_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a luke_n 8.31_o and_o all_o be_v complete_a and_o this_o imprison_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o peaceful_a and_o righteous_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o consider_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n now_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o its_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 20._o v._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n certain_o this_o denote_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a sense_n not_o political_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v viz._n in_o a_o physical_a unless_o we_o do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n which_o same_o violence_n will_v be_v offer_v if_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n too_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v have_v a_o physical_a sense_n also_o not_o a_o political_a nor_o yet_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o those_o some_o awaken_v into_o everlasting_a life_n in_o daniel_n and_o thus_o the_o parallel_a place_n support_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v in_o have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a privilege_n above_o other_o in_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v already_o secure_a from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o which_o none_o be_v actual_o secure_v till_o they_o obtain_v their_o heavenly_a body_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o easy_a coherence_n with_o what_o precede_v as_o also_o a_o very_a fit_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n do_v so_o rage_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behead_v or_o otherwise_o martyr_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n which_o imply_v by_o that_o usual_a antithesis_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o above_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o his_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o hinder_v i_o from_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o
like_a introductory_n vision_n and_o more_o ample_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n enthrone_v above_o the_o cherubim_n be_v prefix_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o be_v no_o prophecy_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o ezekiel_n his_o call_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o prophesy_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n speak_v to_o he_o chap._n 2.3_o and_o say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o mission_n and_o then_o reach_v he_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n to_o eat_v whereby_o as_o john_n apoc._n 10._o do_v the_o like_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o prophesy_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o example_n out_o of_o daniel_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n habit_v like_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n chap._n 10.5_o prefix_a before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n who_o communicate_v to_o daniel_n the_o say_a prophecy_n but_o now_o as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o take_v those_o introductory_n vision_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o be_v proper_a prophecy_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o those_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v so_o heedless_a and_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o introductory_n vision_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n to_o be_v prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o introductory_n vision_n such_o as_o those_o in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n who_o proper_a scope_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o john_n in_o write_v those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angelical_a ministry_n upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n obtain_v this_o revelation_n from_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o three_o introductory_n vision_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appearance_n to_o john_n of_o one_o in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v huge_o like_o that_o appearance_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 10.5_o wherefore_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v more_o a_o prophecy_n than_o that_o but_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n habit_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v or_o be_v represent_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o very_a appearance_n dictate_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n unto_o john_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o secretary_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o that_o god_n be_v here_o in_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o philo_n take_v notice_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o right_a system_n thereof_o but_o what_o a_o excellent_a hieroglyphic_n those_o aaronical_a habiliment_n be_v of_o the_o true_a pythagorick_a system_n thereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o make_v out_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o latin_a scholia_fw-la thereon_o wherefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v hence_o easy_o conceive_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n contain_v in_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prophecy_n than_o the_o vision_n prefix_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o less_o likely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o vision_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n more_o here_o than_o there_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a prophecy_n of_o they_o indeed_o for_o that_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n see_v on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sapphir_n stone_n on_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o one_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o press_v for_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1.28_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n chap._n 10.19_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 24._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o therefore_o what_o it_o be_v be_v ample_o indicate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o sit_v enthrone_v amid_o his_o bright_a angelical_a squadron_n and_o the_o psalmist_n brief_o note_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n where_o there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o his_o angelical_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a on_o a_o sapphir_n throne_n who_o very_a scabellum_fw-la be_v also_o sapphir_n and_o so_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v all_o from_o the_o hip_n to_o the_o toe_n rest_v on_o sapphir_n for_o to_o fancy_n he_o stand_v do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o majesty_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o viz._n that_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answer_v so_o exquisite_o to_o this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v see_v moses_n be_v to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o reach_v they_o bear_v notwithstanding_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a figure_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o camp_n tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n again_o see_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o last_o here_o by_o s._n john_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n only_o and_o prefix_v before_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n as_o it_o be_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n how_o awkward_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceit_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o formal_a prophecy_n itself_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o three_o main_a apocalyptick_a prophecy_n be_v whenas_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n some_o part_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o this_o in_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o as_o that_o vision_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n may_v have_v some_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_a significancy_n of_o her_o condition_n so_o this_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o have_v some_o glance_n on_o those_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o shall_v descend_v thence_o from_o god_n and_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o both_o the_o seal_v and_o open_v book-prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v this_o ancient_a vision_n see_v by_o moses_n and_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v so_o attemper_v in_o this_o see_v by_o s._n john_n as_o to_o have_v some_o glance_n at_o those_o most_o excellent_a time_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o archetypon_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a of_o
at_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n or_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o end_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o last_o blast_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o exact_a be_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n right_o understand_v nor_o be_v the_o beast_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o its_o ten_o horn_n crown_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n till_o it_o be_v thus_o actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bestianize_a while_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o actual_o obtain_v one_o after_o another_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o least_o with_o the_o catch_n at_o and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v exhibit_v as_o crown_v in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a where_o there_o be_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n after_o it_o have_v become_v christian_n and_o thus_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n beginning_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synchronize_a medial_a vision_n commence_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n expire_v about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v answer_v very_o brief_o what_o you_o allege_v therefore_o out_o of_o myself_o that_o i_o allow_v of_o a_o double_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n synop_n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 7_o 11._o one_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o other_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o distinction_n be_v mention_v by_o i_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v expect_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n a_o universal_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o total_a fall_n of_o babylon_n but_o only_o speciminal_a but_o that_o after_o this_o speciminal_a rise_n i_o allow_v the_o follow_a victory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n to_o be_v call_v the_o further_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n this_o though_o by_o some_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v so_o by_o i_o call_v a_o further_a gradual_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o now_o more_o proper_a and_o safe_a to_o call_v nothing_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o what_o be_v include_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o intimate_v by_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n whatever_o other_o accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n must_v take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o vial_n they_o happen_v under_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o that_o bear_v testimony_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n seem_v so_o obscure_a in_o that_o none_o will_v own_v it_o but_o those_o witness_n these_o i_o say_v have_v a_o more_o special_a right_n to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v now_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v victory_n to_o the_o witness_n and_o fulfil_v exquisite_o the_o prophecy_n record_v apoc._n 11.11_o in_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o that_o further_a witness_v in_o a_o decide_v cause_n seem_v superfluous_a man_n now_o that_o stick_n to_o the_o truth_n decide_v be_v rather_o honest_a conscientious_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v murder_v than_o martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o suffer_v be_v muchwhat_a alike_o to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v rise_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n out_o of_o forgetfulness_n to_o my_o own_o sentiment_n who_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o end_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o from_o my_o own_o epocha_n anno_fw-la 393._o or_o 400._o as_o if_o hereby_o i_o finish_v their_o rise_n late_a than_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n and_o so_o differ_v about_o fifty_o year_n from_o myself_o for_o where_o i_o say_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n will_v have_v so_o many_o year_n extent_n signify_v my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o they_o grant_v that_o extent_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o count_v from_o the_o right_a epocha_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o count_v on_o any_o further_a accession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n unexpired_a or_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n yet_o there_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o but_o we_o go_v on_o daniel_n semitime_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o change_v they_o into_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n declare_v to_o be_v but_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 2_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o place_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o that_o be_v that_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v not_o a_o month_n or_o day_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o revealment_n furthermore_o remember_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o his_o reign_n at_o large_a but_o of_o his_o prosperous_a belligerant_fw-la reign_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n till_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o these_o necessary_o synchronize_v your_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o stroke_n at_o the_o tree_n fell_v the_o tree_n be_v witty_a but_o not_o so_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o case_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n be_v rather_o like_o the_o mow_v of_o a_o meadow_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v mow_v just_a at_o the_o last_o cut_v as_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v fell_v at_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n but_o it_o be_v mow_v and_o a_o mow_v all_o the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o sithe-full_a such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o rise_n be_v in_o succession_n not_o at_o one_o joint_n jump_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grass_n be_v in_o succession_n not_o all_o at_o one_o stroke_n of_o the_o scythe_n in_o arithm._n apocalypt_v pag._n 382._o i_o make_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n expire_v anno_fw-la 1652._o speak_v according_o to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n by_o they_o yet_o say_v i_o they_o expire_v in_o the_o year_n 1652._o from_o the_o true_a epocha_n though_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n by_o semitime_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o true_a tale_n to_o say_v they_o expire_v an._n 1652._o from_o the_o true_a epocha_n according_a to_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o but_o that_o the_o witness_n rise_v be_v pass_v in_o a_o different_a year_n from_o the_o say_v epocha_n consult_v history_n and_o measure_n by_o semitime_n or_o make_v a_o semitime_n the_o unite_n it_o be_v much_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n before_o and_o whereas_o you_o conceive_v the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v political_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o word_n political_a be_v the_o best_a word_n i_o can_v hit_v on_o to_o oppose_v to_o natural_a death_n but_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a meaning_n than_o to_o be_v gross_o put_v out_o of_o office_n this_o death_n i_o mean_v be_v gradual_a and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v when_o those_o that_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o introduce_v the_o pagano-christian_a rite_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o tide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a corruption_n flow_v in_o but_o their_o attempt_n be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o as_o to_o any_o efficiency_n to_o stop_v the_o encroach_a paganochristianism_a they_o be_v as_o mere_a cipher_n or_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v include_v in_o political_n death_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v this_o inefficiency_n or_o inability_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n respect_v religion_n against_o the_o author_n and_o countenancer_n of_o the_o grow_a corruption_n and_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o very_a wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v these_o be_v hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o your_o latter_a chap._n xxvii_o hint_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n a_o semitime_n the_o unite_v in_o compute_v the_o event_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n prove_v by_o the_o author_n not_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o but_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o author_n be_v epocha_n for_o the_o medial_a vision_n the_o odd_a semitime_n in_o daniel_n add_v to_o good_a purpose_n the_o prevail_a of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a his_o friend_n mistake_n touch_v the_o second_o query_n his_o use_n of_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o query_n but_o not_o avoid_v thereby_o but_o that_o luther_n be_v reformation_n will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n and_o a_o semitime_n the_o unite_v for_o compute_v the_o medial_a vision_n you_o understand_v aright_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o make_v a_o semitime_n which_o i_o call_v also_o in_o one_o word_n a_o hexamenon_n a_o unite_v in_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o you_o say_v i_o only_o suppose_v or_o assert_v this_o whenas_o i_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o brief_a method_n of_o the_o nine_o query_n and_o note_n thereon_o if_o you_o patient_o and_o close_o attend_v thereto_o and_o i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o from_o my_o epocha_n the_o witness_n begin_v to_o rise_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o be_v rise_v till_o about_o at_o least_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o large_a a_o unite_v as_o a_o hexamenon_n or_o hecatovogdoconthemeron_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o prophetic_a day_n shall_v be_v the_o unite_v by_o which_o so_o large_a a_o event_n shall_v be_v compute_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eventual_a measure_n of_o time_n signify_v by_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n than_o daniel_n seven_o semitime_n as_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o partial_a victory_n signify_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o total_a victory_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o secure_v the_o saint_n for_o ever_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o to_o your_o paragraph_n to_o 1_o in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o there_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v at_o least_o so_o early_o as_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n but_o the_o epocha_n i_o stick_v to_o be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o and_o according_a to_o that_o epocha_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o reach_v into_o at_o least_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o seven_o semitime_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o unite_v in_o this_o compute_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o continuance_n reach_v into_o the_o seven_o unite_v especial_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o fill_v that_o unite_v so_o competent_o well_o as_o it_o do_v viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v plain_a and_o exact_a to_o 2_o what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v neat_a suppose_v your_o epocha_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n when_o the_o beast_n become_v ten-horned_n be_v true_a for_o than_o luther_n beginning_n the_o reformation_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o seven_o semitime_n but_o i_o stand_v to_o that_o one_o epocha_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o year_n according_a to_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o half-time_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o five_o month_n at_o least_o so_o that_o the_o half-time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o time_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o daniel_n to_o 3_o the_o little_a horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o last_o half-time_n he_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a or_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n but_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o part_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n viz._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o consume_a and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o vial_n that_o succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v complete_v under_o the_o seven_o at_o that_o great_a battle_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sword_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o vial_n will_v have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n leave_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n be_v more_o than_o partial_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o 4_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o after_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o and_o half_a current_n not_o expire_v but_o this_o expression_n after_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o that_o war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o no_o more_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o be_v commensurate_a thereto_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v serious_o on_o that_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o ten_o part_n be_v plain_o the_o final_a result_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n the_o vision_n say_v so_o express_o as_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o query_n it_o be_v not_o my_o query_n you_o answer_v to_o for_o my_o query_n be_v whether_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o synchronize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o you_o give_v your_o answer_n touch_v the_o reign_n or_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o large_a which_o indeed_o reign_v still_o and_o war_n still_o but_o not_o with_o like_a continue_a success_n as_o in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n continue_v war_n note_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o query_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a ingenious_a use_n you_o make_v of_o the_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v
and_o these_o first_o acquist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primitiae_fw-la and_o pledge_n thereof_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o every_o way_n that_o this_o vision_n chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o witness_n drive_v only_o at_o a_o partial_a regain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n indeed_o be_v here_o begin_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n but_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o vial_n 2._o to_o your_o second_o bring_v by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la as_o many_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o you_o will_v and_o fancy_n they_o as_o strong_o as_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n or_o before_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o your_o epocha_n be_v expire_v yet_o the_o vision_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o a_o commensurate_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n upon_o which_o consideration_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o you_o shall_v find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wrong_a box_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o that_o your_o epocha_n be_v also_o false_a be_v abundant_o make_v out_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o your_o three_o letter_n viz._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o war_n with_o the_o witness_n commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v to_o begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n early_o than_o your_o epocha_n this_o if_o you_o thorough_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o whatever_o you_o offer_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n and_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o multiply_v word_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o this_o invincible_a reason_v of_o my_o touch_v this_o vision_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o this_o next_o paragraph_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o pierce_v by_o it_o but_o will_v shuffle_v it_o off_o by_o say_v if_o the_o event_n of_o this_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v but_o partial_a how_o can_v it_o be_v final_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n therein_o because_o the_o one_o signify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o follow_v whereas_o final_a signify_v the_o contrary_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o real_a opposition_n which_o must_v respect_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o final_a here_o respect_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n but_o partial_a the_o extension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o witness_n or_o saint_n war_v against_o the_o vanquish_a of_o part_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v the_o final_a result_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n or_o of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n war_n though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v this_o be_v so_o open_a a_o fallacy_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n to_o set_v off_o the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o but_o you_o proceed_v 4._o to_o your_o next_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a i_o understand_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o last_o unite_v of_o the_o eventual_a computation_n current_n which_o be_v a_o semitime_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la and_o more_o concise_o in_o my_o nine_o query_n and_o note_n and_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v in_o eventual_a compute_v and_o so_o adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n predict_v too_o big_a for_o either_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o month_n and_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o event_n but_o the_o whole_a event_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o whole_a event_n reach_v from_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n into_o the_o five_o if_o not_o sixth_z thereof_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v as_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a as_o if_o the_o unite_v in_o compute_v have_v be_v a_o year_n and_o the_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o after_o the_o last_o year_n current_n of_o suppose_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n this_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o allege_v in_o this_o paragraph_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_n that_o grand_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n proportionate_a thereto_o you_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a do_v not_o thence_o follow_v unless_o i_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o you_o say_v you_o never_o yet_o see_v prove_v this_o i_o wonder_v at_o because_o mr._n mede_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n synchronize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n consult_v his_o table_n of_o synchronism_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o and_o peruse_v his_o little_a treatise_n of_o synchronism_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v beside_o that_o till_o after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n be_v not_o past_a rev._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n or_o partial_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o total_a because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o beast_n leave_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o vial_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o last_o semitime_n think_v serious_o on_o this_o you_o say_v the_o three_o woe_n have_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o first_o two_o woe_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n at_o large_a the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n prophecy_n but_o the_o three_o woe_n more_o peculiarly_a respect_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n but_o all_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v woe_n and_o so_o the_o transition_n be_v from_o one_o woe_n to_o another_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v one_o adequate_a subject_n and_o object_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o last_o woe_n belong_v to_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o seal_v nor_o be_v the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n divide_v adequate_o into_o seven_o vial_n but_o into_o seven_o thunder_n and_o the_o first_o thunder_n into_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o insist_v on_o and_o you_o may_v find_v satisfaction_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o place_n and_o also_o appendicula_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o continue_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n beyond_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n proportionate_a thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_n betwixt_o the_o antichristian_a and_o evangelical_n party_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n party_n may_v sometime_o receive_v damage_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n but_o to_o take_v denomination_n from_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n from_o the_o menace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o from_o the_o vial_n especial_o and_o their_o attack_n to_o do_v the_o evangelical_n party_n mischief_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o inflict_v on_o they_o under_o the_o first_o vial_n and_o stick_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o irritable_a in_o they_o all_o along_o as_o this_o sore_n be_v
look_v on_o those_o labour_n as_o ill_o bestow_v which_o tend_v to_o obscure_v those_o prophecy_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v of_o the_o medial_a vision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prevail_a war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o by_o they_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n and_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o pain_n may_v be_v faithful_o and_o judicious_o bestow_v by_o they_o that_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n indicate_v only_o a_o partial_a deliverance_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o have_v show_v even_o now_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prediction_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n who_o full_a exitus_fw-la be_v at_o least_o four_o hundred_o year_n hence_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o till_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v full_o consummate_v and_o perfect_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o reach_v to_o a_o full_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complete_a deliverance_n give_v we_o some_o measure_n to_o collect_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o happy_a time_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o complain_v be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o the_o red_a dragon_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a medial_a prophecy_n whether_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o daniel_n such_o a_o precise_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n full_a deliverance_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o medial_a number_n and_o prophecy_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o their_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a if_o not_o worse_o for_o without_o good_a ground_n to_o set_v a_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o pretend_a true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n when_o there_o be_v real_o no_v such_o thing_n predict_v by_o they_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a and_o benign_a than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v what_o be_v so_o requisite_a for_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o mock_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o slur_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n themselves_o and_o discountenance_v all_o pretence_n of_o right_o interpret_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o curious_a interpreter_n who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n have_v presume_v to_o calculate_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o very_a year_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o pretence_n i_o hope_v their_o labour_n will_v prove_v well_o bestow_v nor_o be_v find_v vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o pursue_v for_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o predict_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v he_o predict_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o either_o as_o to_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n xxx_o two_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o five_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n certain_a thing_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n among_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o his_o horn_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v unexceptionable_o right_a with_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v rise_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o empire_n than_o these_o then_o king_n will_v make_v a_o eight_o head_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o conjoin_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n when_o the_o other_o nine_o have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o in_o that_o share_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o titular_a or_o honorary_a wherefore_o these_o together_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n separately_z ever_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o successive_a governor_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a they_o as_o such_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o these_o ten_o king_n take_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v such_o for_o they_o rule_v as_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o government_n be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o or_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n nor_o be_v the_o beast_n revive_v before_o its_o head_n or_o else_o the_o emperor_n separately_z before_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o revive_a beast_n will_v have_v a_o eight_o head_n whenas_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o second_o argument_n there_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rule_v the_o whole_a empire_n every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v the_o seven_o head_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a government_n whenas_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n though_o idolatrous_a indeed_o as_o the_o six_o precede_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v account_v the_o first_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o be_v proper_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o head_n again_o bring_v into_o be_v as_o be_v again_o idolatrous_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n wherefore_o since_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o be_v without_o a_o head_n nor_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n before_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n separately_z be_v only_o the_o six_o head_n revive_v not_o a_o seven_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a ten_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o argument_n be_v pretty_a press_n and_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v premise_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o settle_v some_o term_n or_o notion_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o question_n and_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n on_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n or_o horn_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n such_o a_o head_n therefore_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o here_o we_o be_v search_v for_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n viz._n idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o something_o like_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o justinian_n cause_v to_o be_v collect_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o share_n only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o large_a insomuch_o that_o some_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n again_o or_o make_v his_o image_n 2._o history_n call_v they_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o a_o empire_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o it_o be_v wonderful_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o imagine_v the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o pope_n play_v the_o caesar_n himself_o and_o perk_v up_o above_o they_o 3._o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o horn_n grow_v be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a and_o abstract_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v confine_v either_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a or_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n separately_z or_o to_o the_o ten_o king_n take_v the_o emperor_n in_o for_o one_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pagano-christian_a or_o idolatrous_a secular_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o revive_a beast_n as_o the_o he-goat_n head_n in_o daniel_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a horn_n but_o one_o and_o the_o four_o horn_n after_o with_o their_o succession_n and_o this_o all_o but_o one_o goat_n head_n and_o therefore_o the_o idolatrous_a or_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n separately_z and_z after_z take_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n all_o this_o make_v but_o one_o seven_o secular_a idolatrous_a sovereignty_n or_o seven_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o premise_n 4._o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n separately_z first_o and_o then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o ten_o be_v but_o one_o continue_v idolatrous_a or_o pagano_n christian_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v all_o the_o vision_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n plain_o enervate_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o all_o this_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o king_n be_v rise_v and_o commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o re-paganizing_a caesar_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o the_o four_o or_o last_o premiss_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n though_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a emperor_n reintroduced_n on_o the_o stage_n not_o a_o seven_o for_o these_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n though_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a yet_o they_o be_v considerable_o christian_n in_o their_o way_n they_o profess_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o deem_v a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v be_v account_v a_o distinct_a king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v pure_o christian_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o seven_o king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o empire_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o reign_n wherefore_o if_o christianity_n do_v constitute_v the_o pure_o christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n a_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o head_n the_o idolatrous_a emperor_n pagan_a during_o the_o time_n the_o empire_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n sure_o pagano-christianity_n or_o idolatry_n mix_v with_o christianity_n in_o the_o caesar_n and_o empire_n will_v make_v the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n the_o christianity_n in_o they_o a_o head_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o head_n the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a caesar_n and_o the_o idolatry_n in_o they_o will_v make_v they_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pure_o christian_a caesar_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n grow_v a_o beast_n again_o by_o its_o apostatise_v condition_n into_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n will_v prove_v plain_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n though_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o will_v consequent_o be_v part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o real_a full_a and_o complete_a seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o hieratico-political_n sovereignty_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o premiss_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o hieratico-political_n sovereignty_n commence_v as_o early_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o from_o my_o answer_n which_o declare_v the_o early_o comply_v of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o paganick_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o empire_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o head_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o till_o then_o be_v to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n this_o hieratico-political_n head_n be_v manifest_o a_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o head_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o five_o forego_v head_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n thereof_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o there_o want_v no_o insist_v upon_o it_o consider_v but_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v abundant_o clear_a thus_o be_v these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n utter_o defeat_v i_o shall_v hint_n only_o now_o two_o brief_a argument_n against_o the_o conclusion_n the_o other_o two_o will_v infer_v to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o four_o or_o last_o premiss_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o apoc._n 17.12_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n grow_v into_o that_o state_n of_o apostasy_n viz._n into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o beast_n at_o that_o very_a time_n will_v the_o barbarous_a commander_n that_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o obtain_v kingdom_n some_o here_o some_o there_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o at_o least_o till_o all_o ten_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n till_o then_o the_o ten_o king_n at_o least_o nine_o of_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o before_o the_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherefore_o this_o alone_a may_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o headless_a beast_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o second_o argument_n before_o the_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n the_o ten_o king_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n 2._o the_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o premiss_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o empire_n apostatise_v into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o empire_n become_v a_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n again_o it_o have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o very_o seven_o head_n exhibit_v in_o the_o
have_v suffer_v like_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v again_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n some_o such_o sense_n quoth_v he_o as_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v all_o belief_n to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v open_v god_n himself_o in_o person_n shall_v appear_v among_o we_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o after_o proclamation_n make_v for_o one_o to_o open_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n act_v there_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o lamb_n himself_o in_o person_n but_o by_o some_o mortal_a man_n or_o other_o who_o he_o shall_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n answ_n this_o be_v argue_v handsome_o enough_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o a_o double_a false_a foundation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o absolute_a vision_n not_o a_o introductory_n vision_n to_o the_o book-prophecy_n which_o point_n i_o have_v clear_v chap._n 21._o nor_o need_v i_o here_o repeat_v thing_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o exquisite_o describe_v that_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n this_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o mystical_a christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o thus_o brief_a in_o answer_v this_o last_o question_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a supplement_n make_v in_o the_o answer_v the_o confutatory_n part_n of_o his_o paper_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v my_o hypothesis_n with_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o he_o can_v wherefore_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o forementioned_a vision_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a particular_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o expositor_n ten_o objection_n to_o entangle_v the_o abovesaid_a account_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o particular_n distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_v ten_o objection_n concern_v this_o introductory_n vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o i_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o content_v myself_o only_o with_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o that_o vision_n here_o which_o be_v this_o this_o vision_n impress_v on_o the_o raptured_a imagination_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o theatrick_n representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o angelical_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o beside_o that_o common_a use_n of_o all_o the_o introductory_n vision_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o succeed_a prophecy_n as_o this_o book-prophecy_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v of_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n it_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o dramatical_a way_n as_o both_o to_o be_v prefigurative_a of_o several_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o also_o significative_a what_o a_o dear_a regard_n god_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o what_o a_o inestimable_a value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o book-prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n account_v of_o this_o vision_n in_o which_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four-elders_a though_o they_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a or_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o prefigurative_a of_o believer_n some_o time_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o likewise_o further_o assert_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o slay_a lamb_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o affair_n or_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o god_n his_o give_v this_o book_n to_o christ_n signify_v his_o communicate_v these_o his_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n his_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n denote_v his_o impart_v this_o scene_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n though_o no_o man_n yet_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o typical_a prefiguration_n all_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o own_o whatever_o other_o interpreter_n do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ingenious_a objector_n can_v say_v to_o entangle_v so_o solid_a a_o hypothesis_n 1._o i_o demand_v only_o say_v he_o these_o few_o thing_n first_o where_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o loud_a proclamation_n make_v at_o god_n deliver_v this_o book_n to_o his_o son_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5.2_o 2._o second_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o proclamation_n make_v at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o know_v they_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o trifle_v in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n 3._o three_o but_o if_o any_o such_o proclamation_n be_v ever_o make_v whoever_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o 4._o four_o and_o where_o be_v christ_n when_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v on_o it_o 5._o five_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v find_v able_a how_o come_v s._n john_n to_o weep_v for_o that_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v or_o desire_v shall_v do_v it_o beside_o 6._o six_o how_o come_v a_o elder_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n soon_o than_o s._n john_n himself_o 7._o seven_o what_o elder_a be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o first_o notice_n to_o s._n john_n that_o christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o 8._o eight_o who_o be_v they_o all_o that_o be_v set_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v when_o god_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n and_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o angelical_a address_n that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o interpreter_n interpret_n this_o angelical_a address_n of_o angel_n literal_o so_o call_v as_o they_o also_o interpret_v the_o strong_a angel_n v._n 2._o contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o interpreter_n in_o other_o place_n who_o expound_v angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n 10._o ten_o and_o last_o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o manifest_a omission_n of_o all_o say_v he_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o john_n hear_v
say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o interpreter_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o book_n more_o than_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a hypothesis_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n some_o footstep_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o history_n these_o few_o thing_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v think_v by_o he_o press_v and_o weighty_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v thereby_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v only_o in_o this_o dramatical_a vision_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visionary_a proclamation_n and_o bring_v in_o in_o this_o dramatical_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o predict_v and_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a general_a proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o find_v they_o out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o his_o voice_n loud_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o universe_n to_o summon_v any_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o any_o unlikeliness_n nor_o trifle_v in_o this_o proclamation_n because_o it_o set_v off_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o be_v know_v in_o general_a to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o secret_n as_o yet_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o unlikeliness_n or_o indecorum_n be_v it_o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v this_o power_n of_o open_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_o know_v those_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n before_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o proclamation_n be_v only_o visionary_a and_o of_o what_o it_o be_v significative_a i_o have_v already_o say_v nor_o need_v again_o repeat_v 4._o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o capricious_a query_n as_o if_o it_o imply_v from_o that_o account_n of_o the_o proclamation_n make_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o then_o else_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v able_a but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o say_v i_o whenas_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v able_a save_v christ_n himself_o to_o open_v the_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o negative_a catalogue_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creature_n that_o be_v able_a 5._o to_o the_o five_o incogitancy_n i_o think_v suggest_v this_o query_n to_o the_o objector_n for_o it_o imply_v s._n john_n weep_v after_o he_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n whenas_o his_o weep_n be_v before_o he_o say_v so_o plain_o himself_o v._o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o be_v also_o a_o dramatical_a passage_n on_o this_o theatre_n intend_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a needfulness_n and_o desirableness_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o guidance_n in_o all_o the_o toss_n change_n and_o revolution_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n such_o a_o book_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a that_o it_o will_v grieve_v any_o good_a christian_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o a_o loadstar_n or_o cynosura_n 6._o to_o the_o six_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o crown_a elder_n though_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a also_o of_o the_o millennial_a king_n or_o monarch_n they_o be_v here_o some_o principal_a angel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o angel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o john_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o incongruous_a or_o indecorous_a in_o this_o dramatical_a passage_n and_o john_n be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o better_n this_o celestial_a actor_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v how_o the_o scene_n will_v go_v though_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a thereof_o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a question_n if_o it_o imply_v that_o one_o shall_v declare_v who_o this_o crown_a elder_n be_v by_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v next_o he_o and_o so_o most_o convenient_o place_v to_o instruct_v john_n and_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o weep_n and_o so_o take_v that_o cue_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o divine_a scene_n from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 8._o till_o the_o slay_a lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o by_o which_o no_o event_n be_v prefigure_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o age_n after_o john_n receive_v the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o be_v only_o signify_v in_o this_o pompous_a dramatical_a way_n that_o this_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o impart_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n so_o that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o name_v the_o party_n who_o this_o elder_n may_v prefigure_v vanish_v 8._o to_o the_o eight_o i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v set_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v member_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o prefigurative_a withal_o of_o his_o millennial_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o image_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v descend_v from_o god_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v here_o so_o represent_v that_o it_o may_v also_o prefigure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o other_o introductory_n vision_n have_v some_o glance_n or_o more_o general_a stroke_n at_o prophetic_a event_n in_o some_o passage_n and_o now_o for_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la acciperes_fw-la thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n for_o so_o the_o original_a be_v interpretable_a and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o new_a song_n be_v prefigurative_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v such_o triumphant_a praise_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a he_o have_v carry_v his_o church_n safe_a for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n through_o all_o the_o predicted_a condition_n thereof_o and_o at_o last_o have_v place_v they_o in_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a millennial_a state_n by_o his_o faithful_a conduct_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faculty_n grant_v he_o by_o his_o father_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n as_o i_o have_v note_v elsewhere_o and_o whenas_o present_o afterward_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v to_o ring_v with_o a_o loud_a doxology_n from_o numerous_a quire_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o
according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o expression_n sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o two_o metaphor_n at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o both_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o conjurer_n at_o once_o of_o a_o chirurgeon_n in_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magician_n or_o conjurer_n in_o make_v the_o dead_a dragon_n appear_v alive_a in_o a_o breathe_n and_o speak_v image_n arg._n 6._o last_o mr._n mede_n argue_v very_o well_o that_o of_o the_o selfsame_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n chap._n 15.2_o but_o i_o say_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n be_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13.18_o see_v the_o context_n and_o the_o follow_a note_n 2._o and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o chief_a meaning_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v six_o in_o opposition_n to_o twelve_o the_o apostolical_a number_n because_o of_o the_o six_o idolatrous_a head_n of_o which_o the_o six_o bear_v the_o whore_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o total_o destroy_v by_o the_o ostrogoth_n but_o only_o wound_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v before_o cromwell_n or_o thus_o 3._o the_o head_n that_o be_v cure_v bear_v the_o whore_n this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v cure_v for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v one_o man_n a_o cut_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o lay_v a_o plaster_n on_o another_o man_n head_n therefore_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n or_o that_o of_o emperor_n bear_v the_o whore_n 4._o note_v that_o 144000_o be_v not_o a_o square_a but_o a_o multiplication_n of_o 12_o and_o so_o be_v 666_o of_o six_o and_o see_v dan._n 3.1_o where_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o this_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n high_a and_o six_o broad_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o handsome_o that_o the_o apostatical_a number_n shall_v be_v half_a of_o the_o apostolical_a because_o the_o apostate_n have_v about_o the_o half_a of_o the_o apostolical_a truth_n viz._n they_o speak_v half_a canaan_n and_o half_a ashdod_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o context_n show_v the_o number_n to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v by_o his_o coercive_a power_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n for_o of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o image_n he_o make_v do_v all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n run_v and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n not_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o number_n to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o image_n his_o as_o the_o artificer_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o that_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o six_o in_o opposition_n to_o twelve_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o seven_o viz._n 777._o there_o be_v just_a seven_o idolatrous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o or_o seven_o idolatrous_a king_n chap._n 17.10_o and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o apostatical_a opposition_n also_o appear_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o that_o same_o head_n not_o under_o the_o six_o nor_o be_v the_o deadly_a wound_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o ostrogoth_n but_o by_o michael_n in_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o red_a dragon_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o must_v be_v stark_o blind_a in_o apocalyptick_a notion_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ostrogoth_n here_o be_v as_o if_o one_o stuff_v a_o pillow_n with_o feather_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o stodge_v in_o piece_n of_o brick_n or_o day_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a inelegant_a quibble_n inelegant_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o whore_n a_o pail_n of_o milk_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o quibble_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o one_o man_n head_n be_v cut_v and_o another_o man_n head_n have_v the_o plaster_n apply_v to_o it_o whenas_o it_o be_v not_o one_o beast_n head_n wound_v and_o another_o beast_n head_n heal_v but_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n be_v both_o wound_v and_o heal_v for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a beast_n in_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n or_o supreme_a power_n though_o under_o a_o sevenfold_a modification_n and_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o head_n only_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n have_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n that_o be_v his_o own_o head_n not_o the_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n as_o this_o quibble_n fancy_n two_o head_n of_o two_o several_a man_n one_o wound_v but_o the_o other_o plaster_v but_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v represent_v with_o his_o head_n heal_v which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o modification_n of_o the_o head_n and_o that_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n bear_v the_o whore_n which_o expression_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o head_n agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n as_o the_o head_n the_o same_o but_o heal_v from_o its_o wound_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o christianity_n upon_o it_o though_o so_o gross_o grow_v into_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o number_n 666_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v else_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 777._o beside_o what_o wisdom_n will_v there_o be_v in_o count_v this_o number_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o i_o grant_v that_o 144000_o be_v make_v by_o 12_o into_o 12000_o and_o 666_o by_o 6_o into_o 111_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o 144_o chiliarchy_n or_o regiment_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o vnit_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o 666_o propound_v alone_o be_v to_o be_v number_v by_o extract_v the_o square_a root_n thereof_o neither_o 6_o nor_o 111_o be_v give_v to_o divide_v it_o by_o nor_o both_o to_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o this_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o such_o levity_n as_o huge_o misbecome_v any_o serious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o handsomeness_n in_o six_o the_o apostatick_a number_n be_v half_a of_o twelve_o the_o apostolic_a number_n for_o the_o apostatick_a church_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o it_o with_o themselves_o it_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o if_o with_o apostatick_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o apostolic_a be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o apostatick_a but_o beside_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o pope_n be_v single_a person_n but_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n a_o body_n politic_a chap._n xlii_o nine_o argument_n out_o of_o socinian_o and_o other_o sectary_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o first_o imperial_a council_n anno_fw-la dom._n 326._o to_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o their_o rise_n with_o answer_n to_o each_o argument_n in_o arithmetica_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o query_n i_o have_v fix_v and_o settle_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o apostasy_n with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n i_o can_v and_o there_o i_o hope_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o true_a and_o precise_a epocha_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v pitch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 393._o wherefore_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v these_o nine_o argument_n that_o will_v infer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o the_o first_o imperial_a council_n make_v the_o empire_n a_o national_a church_n and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n answ_n the_o jewish_a church_n under_o their_o king_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o beast_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n make_v the_o beast_n not_o one_o public_a national_a confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o look_v after_o
religion_n and_o make_v law_n and_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o true_o conscientious_a man_n nor_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o humane_a soul_n this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v build_v by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a arg._n 2._o this_o imperial_a council_n confess_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n answ_n what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n make_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v that_o flood_n of_o contention_n wherewith_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o pride_n fraud_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v underneath_o but_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o exhibit_v such_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o if_o the_o christian_n worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v but_o christ_n assist_v and_o direct_v that_o council_n in_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n arg._n 3._o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v oppose_v answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n till_o their_o rise_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deem_v it_o a_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n arg._n 4._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v the_o first_o horn_n on_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n the_o other_o not_o by_o full_a authority_n till_o anno_fw-la 380._o or_o rather_o 451._o a_o beast_n may_v be_v a_o beast_n without_o one_o horn_n or_o with_o none_o but_o he_o can_v have_v a_o horn_n and_o be_v no_o beast_n answ_n the_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n 13._o i_o easy_o admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v two_o summity_n or_o preeminence_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o be_v necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la two_o horn_n in_o that_o worse_a sense_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o neither_o embody_v into_o a_o polity_n or_o have_v superiority_n and_o preeminence_n make_v beast_n and_o horn_n but_o only_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n be_v a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o commence_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a also_o arg._n 5._o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v chap._n 12.4_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n therefore_o the_o re-paganizing_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v present_o after_o and_o so_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n answ_n the_o dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o no_o text_n say_v he_o do_v devour_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o quite_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o escape_v by_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o attempt_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v a_o effect_n i_o understand_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n arg._n 6._o this_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a woe_n chap._n 12.12_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v in_o strange_o after_o those_o word_n of_o triumph_n precede_v for_o the_o devil_n pagan_a worship_n must_v quick_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n if_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o short_a time_n have_v turn_v off_o constantine_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o re-paganized_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n answ_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o that_o woe_n be_v not_o universal_a earth_n and_o sea_n not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o political_a world_n there_o be_v heaven_n beside_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o defeat_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v earth_n and_o sea_n and_o among_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestir_v himself_o 2_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o turn_v himself_o in_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o his_o old_a draconick_a religion_n he_o must_v either_o do_v it_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o else_o never_o and_o therefore_o that_o flood_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o populacy_n from_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n but_o for_o re-paganizing_a the_o empire_n become_v christian_n his_o time_n be_v not_o short_a for_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o project_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n only_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strait_n not_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o success_n in_o those_o design_n of_o either_o uphold_v the_o old_a paganism_n or_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o in_o perfect_v the_o latter_a his_o progress_n be_v but_o slow_a when_o once_o begin_v nor_o begin_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v break_v into_o many_o kingdom_n arg._n 7._o in_o this_o way_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n from_o villalpandus_n or_o arbitrary_o fix_v on_o such_o a_o epocha_n as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n for_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n be_v signal_o distinguish_v of_o themselves_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o altar_n chap._n 11.1_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o martyrdom_n answ_n i_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o area_n of_o they_o in_o villalpandus_n be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v the_o area_n of_o they_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o square_a area_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o nine_o square_a areolae_n of_o equal_a bigness_n two_o of_o which_o be_v the_o area_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o outer_a whence_o the_o inner_a to_o the_o outer_a be_v as_o two_o to_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v ezekiel_n temple_n questionless_a that_o the_o apocalypse_n allude_v to_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o river_n apoc._n 22._o be_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o phrased_a according_a to_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n that_o both_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o non-apostasie_n and_o apostasy_n and_o also_o the_o non-apostate_n and_o apostate_n condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v for_o his_o be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n show_v the_o symmetricalness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reject_v the_o outer_a court_n from_o be_v measure_v intimate_v its_o incommensurableness_n or_o asymmetry_n to_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o name_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o give_v a_o three_o term_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v to_o the_o inner_a so_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n time_n to_o the_o time_n seek_v for_o which_o be_v twelve_o month_n thus_o as_o 7_o to_o 2_o so_o 42_o to_o 12._o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o non-apostate_n church_n be_v one_o entire_a time_n or_o two_o semitime_n 2_o and_o this_o plain_o hinder_v we_o from_o seek_v such_o a_o
epocha_n as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n this_o fix_v the_o time_n to_o near_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v place_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a and_o beside_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v himself_o in_o apocalyptick_a notion_n can_v fix_v the_o apostatick_a epocha_n where_o he_o please_v the_o apocalypse_n itself_o have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o begin_v with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n which_o break_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n abovesaid_a and_o then_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o at_o constantine_n conversion_n a_o signal_n change_v of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o mortiferous_o wound_v the_o dragon_n of_o which_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o of_o his_o heal_n again_o and_o the_o mention_v the_o altar_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o time_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o only_a symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v those_o time_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v before_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n therefore_o these_o be_v two_o signal_n difference_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o non-apostasie_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o commence_v and_o not_o from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pagan_a dragon_n arg._n 8._o the_o atrium_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o court_n without_o do_v elegant_o express_v the_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n throne_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n answ_n i_o see_v no_o elegancy_n in_o make_v the_o outer_a court_n the_o imperial_a throne_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o porch_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7.7_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n less_o in_o it_o for_o constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n or_o for_o his_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n for_o his_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o arg._n 9_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o exact_o not_o only_o by_o semitime_n but_o likewise_o by_o month_n calvin_n improvement_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o last_o month_n or_o rather_o last_v month_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o last_o decade_n or_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o end_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o when_v the_o poland_n reformer_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n in_o that_o last_o act_n oppose_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n answ_n that_o the_o completion_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o month_n or_o a_o day_n be_v but_o a_o precarious_a supposition_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 25._o that_o not_o a_o prophetical_a day_n nor_o a_o month_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o unite_v for_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o medial_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n begin_v with_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1517._o and_o according_a to_o this_o epocha_n be_v finish_v anno_fw-la 1586._o this_o yet_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o opposer_n himself_o that_o a_o month_n can_v be_v the_o unite_v of_o measure_v this_o event_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o 1517._o and_o 1586._o being_n more_o than_o two_o prophetical_a month_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o decade_n be_v the_o unite_v the_o difference_n contain_v even_o almost_o seven_o decade_n and_o now_o for_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o this_o nine_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v crown_v and_o complete_v exact_o in_o the_o poland_n reformer_n viz._n the_o socinian_o in_o the_o last_o single_a year_n of_o the_o 1260_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1586._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o epocha_n of_o 326_o when_o the_o nicene_n council_n sit_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o providence_n will_v countenance_v so_o gross_a a_o heresy_n with_o so_o accurate_a a_o hit_v in_o the_o event_n a_o heresy_n that_o run_v counter_a not_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o plain_a scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v by_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o union_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v conclude_v the_o body_n a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o seth_n calvisius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o socinian_n be_v a_o very_a straitlaced_n gentleman_n of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o unphilosophical_a genius_n of_o a_o maim_a or_o deprave_a perception_n and_o inept_v to_o conceive_v any_o substance_n that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o their_o ringleader_n socinus_n so_o unfit_a for_o theosophy_n or_o theology_n that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o fit_a generation_n of_o man_n to_o consummate_v the_o reformation_n touch_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o 2_o beside_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o hold_v anno_fw-la 326._o but_o anno_fw-la 325._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n so_o that_o this_o accuracy_n to_o a_o single_a year_n vanish_v 3_o socinus_n his_o set_a foot_n in_o poland_n be_v some_o year_n before_o 1586._o and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o socinian_o so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o their_o acme_n or_o prime_n there_o a_o lubricous_a thing_n to_o determine_v to_o a_o year_n 4_o but_o christianus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n reform_v his_o country_n just_a in_o the_o year_n 1586._o and_o in_o the_o orthodox_n way_n of_o melancthon_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v further_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n 5_o if_o the_o 326._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o make_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n prophetical_a reach_n but_o to_o the_o year_n 1586._o it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o specimina_fw-la of_o their_o rise_n as_o that_o in_o bohemia_n where_o mattathias_n grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o and_o last_o whereas_o apoc._n 2.28_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o sardian_n church_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o rule_n and_o honour_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prematurity_n and_o a_o surprise_v or_o unexpected_a timeliness_n of_o the_o event_n this_o epocha_n cast_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o event_n after_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o the_o last_o semitime_n or_o hexamenon_n be_v
a_o reference_n thereto_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v as_o well_o israelitish_n as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n wear_v crown_n and_o the_o four_o wight_n not_o so_o plain_o indicates_z that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o congenerous_a polity_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o wight_n be_v no_o more_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n for_o whatever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v respect_v the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o for_o their_o be_v make_v to_o say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_v the_o four_o first_o seal_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o latter_a of_o those_o seal_n respect_v rather_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o israelitish_n elder_a that_o he_o inform_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n prevail_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n but_o as_o a_o crown_a prince_n it_o become_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o instruct_v john_n touch_v the_o almighty_n derive_v power_n to_o christ_n both_o to_o foretell_v and_o so_o to_o administer_v the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o prediction_n to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o for_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n alone_o chap._n 11.16_o without_o any_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o to_o be_v universal_o pure_a but_o confined_o to_o these_o elder_n but_o it_o marvellous_o ratify_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o these_o crown_a elder_n signify_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n leave_v out_o to_o denote_v the_o gladsome_a sense_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o papal_n yoke_n in_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o these_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o peculiar_a doxology_n which_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o will_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n within_o the_o same_o confine_n of_o time_n deliver_v the_o vial_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o pure_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o vial_n to_o angel_n in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n pag._n 69._o and_o as_o for_o the_o inversion_n of_o this_o doxological_a service_n apoc._n 4.9_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o where_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 19.4_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v name_v first_o these_o thing_n further_o confirm_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n that_o they_o be_v king_n or_o monarch_n for_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o doxology_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o praecentor_n shall_v begin_v the_o clergy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o their_o king_n or_o monarch_n though_o otherwise_o high_o venerable_a in_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o doxology_n chap._n 19.4_o which_o succeed_v that_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o papal_a polity_n that_o so_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n how_o natural_o do_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o doxology_n though_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n or_o people_n denote_v both_o that_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a gratification_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n though_o the_o people_n also_o be_v great_o gratify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o both_o join_v in_o a_o doxological_a thanksgiving_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n in_o pag._n 45._o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o diocletian_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v of_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n which_o i_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o also_o though_o that_o persecution_n be_v not_o full_a ten_o year_n but_o day_n not_o signify_v only_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n but_o also_o any_o particular_a season_n or_o time_n those_o ten_o day_n signify_v chief_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n of_o which_o this_o of_o diocletian_a be_v but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v other_o swing_v once_o before_o though_o that_o the_o great_a and_o spondanus_n do_v just_o call_v that_o first_o of_o nero_n raise_v a_o most_o direful_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o interval_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n allusion_n to_o name_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o somewhere_o free_o confess_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n in_o prophetical_a interpretation_n in_o pag._n 47._o the_o last_o seal_n he_o make_v the_o space_n reserve_v for_o the_o rally_a of_o heathenism_n and_o its_o force_n that_o it_o may_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n and_o of_o the_o paganish_a force_n under_o they_o but_o this_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o or_o seven_o seal_n no_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o six_o which_o describe_v a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o pagan_a force_n bring_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o subdue_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a an._n dom._n 393._o or_o thereabouts_o even_o upon_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o space_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a disposure_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v solid_o make_v it_o out_o and_o the_o half-hour_n silence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o prophetic_a time_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o blood-guilty_a empire_n but_o be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v they_o right_a that_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o execute_v justice_n on_o his_o own_o enemy_n which_o the_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n chap._n 8._o there_o mention_v signify_v in_o pag._n 49._o he_o make_v as_o if_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o paganish_a barbarian_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o earthly_a church_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n by_o proselyte_v those_o barbarian_n to_o its_o pseudochristianity_n when_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o first_o a_o flood_n of_o contention_n and_o dissension_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n be_v more_o suitable_o conceive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o vast_a army_n of_o man_n second_o the_o flood_n be_v spew_v out_o to_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o her_o flight_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n before_o she_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a pure_a paganism_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o chap._n 12.15_o which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v frustrate_v by_o daniel_n earth_n or_o clay_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ecclesiastic_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n as_o
open_v book-prophecy_n as_o commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o seal_n there_o be_v he_o out_o again_o for_o that_o vision_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n be_v still_o behind_o but_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n upon_o the_o seven_o thunder_n abovementioned_a be_v quite_o end_v and_o so_o a_o fit_a regress_n make_v to_o a_o new_a set_v of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o ingenious_a calendarist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n will_v not_o be_v synchronous_a but_o antecedent_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outer_a which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a truth_n and_o equal_o useful_a he_o make_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v before_o 400_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v enter_v somewhat_o before_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o recur_v again_o pag._n 84._o to_o the_o device_n of_o the_o balance_n but_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o objection_n will_v serve_v here_o so_o that_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o further_a but_o remind_v the_o reader_n that_o not_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o repose_a confidence_n in_o the_o mahuzzim_n be_v then_o and_o this_o exceed_o spread_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 28._o the_o six_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v less_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v we_o therefore_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o which_o be_v this_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v and_o out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o some_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v also_o so_o long_o ago_o expire_v which_o utter_o subvert_v the_o calendar_n pag._n 85._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n require_v the_o most_o distinct_a answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o explain_v my_o full_a sense_n etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v witty_a operose_fw-la and_o copious_a but_o the_o substantial_a sum_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o occur_v pag._n 78._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o time_n at_o large_a have_v a_o less_o full_a presence_n of_o the_o event_n and_o admit_v a_o contrary_a intimate_a time_n have_v the_o full_a presence_n of_o the_o event_n and_o admit_v no_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 88_o some_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v up_o into_o place_n of_o dignity_n as_o into_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o each_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n must_v have_v degree_n of_o the_o event_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o foundation_n to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v even_o our_o lord_n first_o night_n be_v a_o beginning_n to_o die_v in_o his_o agony_n be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o a_o number_n as_o not_o public_o rise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o great_a object_n still_o remain_v of_o the_o witness_n sorrow_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v he_o pag._n 89._o till_o after_o the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v in_o power_n as_o a_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n in_o all_o its_o coextensive_a character_n the_o witness_n be_v not_o in_o full_a apocalyptick_a sense_n rise_v as_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a also_o assure_v we_o for_o till_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v full_o past_a they_o rise_v not_o viz._n conspicuous_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o calendar_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o effect_n like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o signalise_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o his_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n for_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o ten_o and_o one_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a habitable_a or_o then_o inhabit_v earth_n but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n can_v signify_v all_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n only_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o secular_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o hieratical_a polity_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o only_o fall_v but_o the_o secular_a empire_n where_o this_o fall_n be_v stand_v rather_o more_o strong_a than_o ever_o be_v more_o complete_a than_o ever_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n at_o the_o reformation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o for_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o proportionated_a rising_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n but_o whatever_o other_o accession_n there_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o some_o other_o vision_n but_o not_o of_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o calendar_n i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o show_v how_o frail_a it_o be_v and_o for_o any_o effect_n to_o signalise_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o that_o not_o day_n but_o semitime_n be_v the_o measure_n unite_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o signalize_a effect_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n from_o the_o right_a epocha_n it_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o semitime_n be_v the_o eventual_a measure_n and_o the_o last_o semitime_n be_v signalise_v with_o the_o bless_a reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o seven_o objection_n have_v be_v in_o itself_o solid_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v explain_v thing_n the_o witness_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o a_o full_a apocalyptick_a sense_n he_o propose_v three_o objection_n out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o i_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v this_o the_o latitude_n of_o month_n for_o the_o fulfil_a event_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o may_v so_o disagree_v with_o the_o narrow_a line_n of_o day_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o month_n pag._n 90._o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v to_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o speak_v true_a and_o not_o true_a as_o to_o point_v of_o time_n and_o event_n together_o true_o in_o the_o month_n not_o in_o the_o day_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o event_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n determine_v to_o the_o intimate_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o event_n at_o large_a be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n
〈◊〉_d have_v no_o such_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o finite_a determinate_a time_n v._n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_a afterward_o which_o time_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o v._o 3._o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o by_o this_o demonstrative_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o v._o 4._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o v._o 5._o but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o till_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v thus_o constant_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v till_o you_o come_v to_o v._o 6._o that_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v bind_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n symbolical_o understand_v which_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o steady_a and_o immutable_a eternity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o do_v not_o intimate_v some_o such_o mystery_n of_o which_o it_o both_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o with_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o stretch_v out_o to_o eternity_n the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o signification_n but_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v v._o 7._o and_o return_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n numerical_o take_v not_o symbolical_o there_o he_o have_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v in_o v._o 6._o that_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o symbolical_a meaning_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o trifle_a observation_n but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a or_o thick-sighted_n that_o do_v not_o clear_o discern_v the_o difference_n query_n 8._o whether_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o rev._n 15.4_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o nation_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o foreign_a nation_n unconvert_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n answer_v to_o their_o come_n up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14._o answ_n this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v sing_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o christ_n partial_a or_o speciminal_a take_n again_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o relate_v too_o that_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n before_o which_o this_o song_n be_v prefix_v and_o under_o the_o seven_o when_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v and_o be_v all_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v what_o can_v this_o import_n less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o predict_v in_o this_o song_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v obedient_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o but_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n proselyte_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v they_o be_v but_o the_o convert_a nation_n that_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n kingdom_n query_n 9_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la gen._n 2.16_o be_v a_o injunction_n or_o full_a commission_n to_o adam_n to_o eat_v or_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o if_o he_o will_v eat_v he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v choose_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v which_o imply_v a_o liberty_n answ_n the_o text_n no_o question_n but_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la intimate_v a_o full_a commission_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n save_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n and_o whereas_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o thou_o may_v eat_v free_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o this_o full_a commission_n to_o eat_v free_o and_o plentiful_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n save_v that_o one_o except_v but_o now_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o command_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v viz._n of_o every_o tree_n save_v that_o one_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n none_o except_v for_o virtutes_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexae_fw-la which_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n query_n 10._o whether_o tyre_n isa_n 23.15_o typify_v rome_n the_o former_a state_n of_o tyre_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o the_o former_a state_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o state_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o objector_n for_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a time_n suppose_v the_o first_o of_o her_o harlotry_n the_o second_o of_o she_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o the_o cease_n of_o her_o harlotry_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o of_o her_o harlotry_n again_o and_o of_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o perfect_a analogy_n to_o this_o as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o remarker_n rome_n be_v idolatrous_a before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o turn_v idolatrous_a again_o when_o it_o become_v pagano-christian_a and_o whoredom_n be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o idolatry_n know_v to_o all_o wherefore_o the_o harlot_n though_o she_o be_v silent_a a_o while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n as_o tyre_n silence_n be_v for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o when_o that_o time_n expire_v she_o may_v sing_v again_o like_o a_o harlot_n nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v typical_a of_o rome_n antichristian_a this_o stroke_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o pagan_a harlotry_n set_v out_o more_o exquisite_o the_o pagano-christianity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o paganize_v again_o and_o again_o play_v the_o harlot_n by_o a_o new_a mode_n of_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a paganism_n what_o analogy_n can_v be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a query_n 11._o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28._o be_v typical_a of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a to_o tyre_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o from_o whence_o yet_o it_o be_v infer_v they_o must_v respect_v rome_n the_o vision_n can_v belong_v to_o tyre_n and_o consequent_o tyre_n can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v compatible_a to_o tyre_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o stretch_v they_o any_o further_a than_o so_o answ_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v very_o weak_a both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o suppose_v what_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o a_o prophecy_n of_o double_a completion_n may_v not_o have_v such_o stroke_n in_o it_o that_o may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o completion_n than_o the_o first_o as_o in_o thâ—â—_n of_o a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n and_o though_o some_o expression_n may_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n and_o less_o proper_o be_v speak_v
then_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o credibility_n that_o whenas_o ezra_n compute_v the_o decree_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o real_a reign_n or_o his_o reign_v alone_o for_o if_o xerxes_n have_v be_v alive_a he_o have_v be_v name_v and_o not_o artaxerxes_n that_o nehemiah_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n grant_v the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n shall_v count_v from_o another_o epocha_n ten_o year_n different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o so_o concern_v a_o prophecy_n these_o few_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o surmise_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v let_v he_o read_v daniel_n huetius_n his_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n prop._n 9_o pag._n 370._o as_o for_o the_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o differ_a historian_n by_o this_o quaint_a device_n it_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n and_o not_o only_o to_o number_v by_o solar_a year_n but_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o father_n xerxes_n his_o death_n he_o that_o can_v make_v out_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o that_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n thereof_o if_o we_o count_v daniel_n week_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n this_o man_n must_v merit_v immortal_a praise_n for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n chap._n iii_o a_o just_a encomium_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a his_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o real_a reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a epocha_n from_o the_o time_n of_o themistocles_n flight_n into_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o that_o year_n that_o he_o get_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n prove_v out_o of_o plutarch_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o name_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v in_o myself_o that_o that_o excellent_a person_n thomas_n lydiat_a a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o stout_a spirit_n of_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n clear_a and_o firm_a judgement_n great_a read_n and_o industry_n and_o singular_a piety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o elegant_a preface_n prefix_v to_o his_o posthumous_n work_v for_o his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a minister_n and_o eximious_a ornament_n have_v solid_o and_o irrefutable_o perform_v he_o have_v i_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o fine_a conceit_n and_o groundless_a surmise_n with_o a_o downright_a stroke_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o reign_n proper_o so_o call_v namely_o the_o succeed_a his_o father_n after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 82._o olympiad_n or_o the_o 4262._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a upon_o this_o the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n will_v expire_v in_o the_o 4751._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n caligula_n according_a to_o helvicus_n funccius_n and_o seth_n calvisius_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a in_o which_o sum_n of_o year_n betwixt_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o second_o of_o caligula_n he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n be_v agree_v how_o particular_a parcel_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o king_n will_v be_v adjust_v will_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o business_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o fix_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o be_v at_o least_o six_o year_n high_o than_o other_o chronologer_n place_v it_o be_v no_o fictitious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n but_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o firm_o make_v out_o by_o most_o authentic_a history_n for_o first_o the_o flight_n of_o themistocles_n into_o asia_n to_o get_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n tho._n lydiat_a have_v make_v out_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o petavius_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o get_v thither_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o very_a year_n appear_v from_o what_o plutarch_n write_v in_o his_o life_n that_o when_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o cuma_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o sea-affair_n especial_o ergoteles_n and_o pythodorus_n but_o betake_v himself_o present_o to_o aegae_n a_o town_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o aeolia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v there_o know_v one_o nicogenes_n a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o much_o riches_n and_o befriend_v much_o by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n with_o who_o have_v stay_v but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o supper_n upon_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n nicogenes_n child_n schoolmaster_n olbius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o divine_a rapture_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o it_o seem_v imply_v night_n will_v prove_v oracular_a to_o themistocles_n and_o suggest_v such_o counsel_n to_o he_o as_o will_v prove_v very_o successful_a after_o this_o therefore_o themistocles_n fall_v asleep_a dream_v he_o see_v a_o dragon_n wind_v about_o his_o belly_n and_o creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o touch_v his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eagle_n which_o spread_v his_o wing_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a way_n and_o set_v he_o firm_o upon_o a_o caduceum_n or_o herald_n staff_n make_v of_o gold_n free_v he_o thus_o from_o immense_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o upon_o this_o nicogenes_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o such_o a_o close_a coach_n as_o their_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o the_o less_o stay_n than_o in_o his_o journey_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o very_a year_n themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court._n but_o whether_o to_o xerxes_n or_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n be_v a_o question_n among_o chronologer_n from_o the_o different_a report_n of_o historian_n and_o some_o also_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o name_n or_o title_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o great_a xerxes_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v one_o while_o the_o mogul_n another_o while_n the_o great_a mogul_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v express_o for_o this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n historici_fw-la say_v he_o subinde_fw-la confundunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la haec_fw-la xerxes_n &_o artaxerxes_n xerxes_n enim_fw-la persicè_fw-la significat_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la artaxerxes_n magnum_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o without_o controversy_n that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o set_v out_o in_o and_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o that_o xerxes_n die_v and_o artaxerxes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o the_o time_n not_o many_o month_n distance_n from_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o succession_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n devolve_v immediate_o upon_o artaxerxes_n so_o soon_o as_o
he_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n in_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v so_o near_o to_o the_o contermination_n of_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o xerxes_n and_o the_o succeed_a of_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o some_o historian_n say_v he_o come_v to_o xerxes_n other_o to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n iu._n that_o themistocles_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n new_o begin_v to_o reign_v prove_v out_o of_o thucydides_n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o plutarch_n as_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n nepos_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o modern_a historian_n johannes_n sleidanus_n why_o plutarch_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o charon_n and_o thucydides_n before_o those_o of_o ephorus_n dinon_n cleitarchus_n heraclides_fw-la and_o other_o the_o character_n of_o they_o a_o probable_a way_n of_o salve_v all_o their_o credit_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clash_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o charon_n and_o thucydides_n at_o least_o in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a but_o thomas_n lydiat_a produce_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o that_o unexceptionable_a historian_n thucydides_n that_o themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n viz._n artaxerxes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la begin_v his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v charon_n lampsacenus_n also_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o a_o famous_a historian_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o themistocles_n flight_n and_o address_n be_v to_o the_o son_n not_o to_o his_o father_n xerxes_n his_o father_n as_o he_o write_v be_v dead_a and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o idoneous_a witness_n than_o he_o who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o that_o time_n and_o who_o native_a town_n be_v lampsacum_fw-la which_o artaxerxes_n give_v to_o themistocles_n to_o yield_v he_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v magnesia_n to_o yield_v he_o breadcorn_n and_o myus_n the_o delicacy_n of_o victual_n that_o town_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diodorus_n speak_v plutarch_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o themistocles_n his_o address_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n not_o to_o xerxes_n himself_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n in_o this_o as_o more_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o chronology_n and_o cornelius_n nepos_n prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o thucydides_n before_o all_o those_o that_o write_v the_o contrary_a quòd_fw-la aetate_fw-la proximus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la historiam_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o a_o athenian_a as_o themistocles_n be_v of_o which_o thomas_n lydiat_a make_v excellent_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la an._n mund._o 3534._o and_o for_o that_o passage_n of_o nepos_n qui_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la historiam_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la what_o can_v it_o more_o fit_o relate_v to_o than_o the_o history_n of_o charon_n lampsacenus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o themistocles_n xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o very_a town_n lampsacum_fw-la and_o reckon_v by_o strabo_n among_o the_o illustres_fw-la lampsaceni_n which_o artaxerxes_n bestow_v with_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o themistocles_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v so_o much_o credit_v as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o but_o thucydides_n testimony_n alone_o be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o pezelius_n conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o that_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a historian_n johannes_n sleidanus_n declare_v thus_o xerxi_fw-la successit_fw-la filius_fw-la artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la themistocles_n exul_fw-la profugit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o here_o be_v most_o ample_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n charon_n lampsacenus_n thucydides_n plutarch_n and_o cornelius_n nepos_n that_o it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o xerxes_n to_o who_o themistocles_n in_o his_o exile_n make_v his_o application_n but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o subscribe_v to_o thucydides_n and_o charon_n tell_v we_o that_o ephorus_n and_o dinon_n and_o clitarchus_n and_o heraclide_n with_o several_a other_o historian_n say_v that_o themistocles_n address_n be_v make_v to_o xerxes_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v then_o more_o clear_a what_o a_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o two_o writer_n when_o he_o prefer_v their_o two_o testimony_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a in_o such_o case_n the_o mistake_n of_o one_o famous_a historian_n such_o suppose_v as_o herodotus_n make_v all_o that_o succeed_v he_o follow_v he_o as_o when_o one_o sheep_n on_o a_o bridge_n leap_v off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n it_o endanger_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o leap_v after_o he_o but_o charon_n lampsacenus_n be_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n he_o be_v much_o seniour_n to_o herodotus_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n whenas_o herodotus_n be_v bear_v but_o four_o year_n before_o xerxes_n his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thucydides_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_a careful_a of_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a consult_v charon_n lampsacenus_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n and_o write_v the_o persian_a history_n of_o his_o time_n to_o which_o his_o own_o be_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o coincident_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n cornelius_n nepos_n prefer_v his_o testimony_n before_o any_o other_o that_o contradict_v it_o now_o for_o ephorus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o thucydides_n and_o it_o be_v seneca_n character_n of_o he_o ephorus_n non_fw-la religiosissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la saepe_fw-la decipitur_fw-la saepe_fw-la decipit_fw-la dinon_n though_o much_o late_a than_o he_o nepos_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o but_o pliny_n laugh_v at_o he_o for_o his_o indian_a siren_n who_o he_o say_v by_o their_o sweet_a sing_n lull_v man_n asleep_a and_o in_o their_o sleep_n seize_v on_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o for_o clitarchus_n that_o follow_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o expedition_n into_o asia_n quintiliaeus_n elogium_fw-la of_o he_o be_v clitarchi_n probatur_fw-la ingenium_fw-la fides_fw-la infamatur_fw-la now_o for_o heraclide_n there_o be_v many_o of_o that_o name_n and_o those_o historian_n too_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v heraclides_fw-la cumanus_n who_o write_v five_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la persicis_fw-la junior_a to_o clitarchus_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v range_v with_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ptolemaeus_n philometor_n time_n by_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la but_o for_o his_o character_n i_o find_v none_o cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la either_o good_a or_o bad_a out_o of_o any_o author_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o answer_v and_o more_o consistent_a with_o their_o credit_n for_o be_v it_o be_v mere_o know_v of_o they_o that_o they_o relate_v themistocles_n his_o address_n when_o he_o flee_v into_o asia_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o xerxes_n according_a to_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n betwixt_o xerxes_n and_o artaxerxes_n than_o betwixt_o the_o mogul_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n for_o artaxerxes_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a xerxes_n those_o that_o say_v he_o come_v to_o xerxes_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o who-relate_a he_o come_v to_o artaxerxes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n that_o a_o lapide_fw-la salve_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o seem_o clash_a historian_n to_o which_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o themistocles_n flight_n into_o asia_n be_v so_o near_o the_o contermination_n of_o the_o death_n of_o xerxes_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n assoon_o as_o his_o brother_n darius_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o xerxes_n kill_v by_o artabanus_n the_o credit_n of_o these_o clash_a historian_n be_v sufficient_o salve_v in_o that_o the_o error_n in_o time_n be_v so_o very_o little_a whether_o they_o say_v themistocles_n come_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n while_o xerxes_n be_v alive_a or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n chap._n v._o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o make_v xerxes_n live_v five_o